<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-713676686526277340</id><updated>2012-02-14T02:55:30.245-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Isaac and Ishmael</title><subtitle type='html'>Information and interaction between the Abrahamic religions namely, Christianity, Judaism, and Islam</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://isaacandishmael.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/713676686526277340/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://isaacandishmael.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Ashrose</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>39</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-713676686526277340.post-8323636913001705084</id><published>2028-10-11T18:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-03-30T01:46:29.285-07:00</updated><title type='text'>THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM Part 1</title><content type='html'>Updated here on 30 March 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction v&lt;br /&gt;PART 1&lt;br /&gt;1. Historical Development of Spiritual Dynamics&lt;br /&gt;in the Abrahamic Religions 1&lt;br /&gt;2. Obedience as a Golden Thread in the Abrahamic Religions 13&lt;br /&gt;3. Roots in Rejection 33&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;I was born in Cape Town at the St Monica’s Maternity Home in Bo-&lt;br /&gt;Kaap when it was still a predominantly Christian suburb and raised&lt;br /&gt;in the former slum area called District Six. I cherish good childhood&lt;br /&gt;memories of the harmonious neighbourly living conditions of the&lt;br /&gt;adherents of the three Abrahamic religions: Christianity, Judaism&lt;br /&gt;and Islam. In the District Six of my childhood around Combrinck&lt;br /&gt;Street there resided a few Muslims in our neighbourhood. Many&lt;br /&gt;shopkeepers in Hanover Street were Jews, whom we still hold in fond&lt;br /&gt;remembrance. At the Zinzendorf Primary School, to a lesser extent&lt;br /&gt;at Vasco High School that was located in the so-called Acres, but very&lt;br /&gt;much so at Hewat Teacher Training College in Crawford, I had quite&lt;br /&gt;a few Muslim learner and student colleagues in these educational&lt;br /&gt;institutions of the old South Africa.&lt;br /&gt;For the last two years of my primary education I attended school&lt;br /&gt;at the Elim Moravian Mission Station. Deep involvement in church&lt;br /&gt;youth work led to the opportunity to widen my ‘horizon’ during a&lt;br /&gt;stint of two years in Germany where I could start with theological&lt;br /&gt;studies, notably in the biblical languages Greek and Hebrew. By&lt;br /&gt;correspondence I also studied Latin through UNISA. During the&lt;br /&gt;time in Southern Germany I met Rosemarie, who subsequently&lt;br /&gt;became my wife. In between she had been blacklisted for entry into&lt;br /&gt;South Africa because of the government opposition to our serious&lt;br /&gt;friendship across the racial barrier.&lt;br /&gt;vi&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;After my return to Cape Town in 1970 I attended the theological&lt;br /&gt;seminary of the Moravian Church as it was about to resume operating&lt;br /&gt;in District Six.1 At that time the so-called Black Th eology came into&lt;br /&gt;its own, impacting me signifi cantly. It had become fashionable for us&lt;br /&gt;to be critical of Western Th eology. At the same time, I also became&lt;br /&gt;very much aware of how prejudiced we have been in traditional&lt;br /&gt;Protestant churches in respect of everything diff erent to our own&lt;br /&gt;cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;Our theologi cal seminary was perhaps the only institution in the&lt;br /&gt;country where the students could influence what was actually taught.&lt;br /&gt;Black Th eology made us quite sensitive to the context in which we&lt;br /&gt;operate and study. We had Muslims all around us there in District Six&lt;br /&gt;because so many Christians had left the area in the wake of Group&lt;br /&gt;Areas removals. The Seminary lecturers had no qualms when I asked&lt;br /&gt;whether my friend Jakes could be invited over for a few lectures on&lt;br /&gt;Islam after the end of the year exams in 1972. My knowledgeable close&lt;br /&gt;friend Jakes was only too happy to oblige, coming to lecture on Islam.&lt;br /&gt;Due to the racial policies of the day, including the circumvention of&lt;br /&gt;racial ‘reclassifi cation’ to Rosemarie and the known legal prohibition&lt;br /&gt;of our envisaged marriage, I was thereafter forced into an exile of just&lt;br /&gt;under twenty years. Trained as a pastor of the Moravian Church, I&lt;br /&gt;still cherish the tradition in which Jan Amos Comenius, the Czech&lt;br /&gt;educator and theologian, as well as Count Nikolaus von Zinzendorf,&lt;br /&gt;the German aristocrat, played prominent roles. Both of them had&lt;br /&gt;in common a passion to bring the Gospel to all people around the&lt;br /&gt;world. But both were also not afraid to rock the boat of Church&lt;br /&gt;tradition in their respective time and age.&lt;br /&gt;1. The seminary started there as an evening institution decades ago before&lt;br /&gt;it was formalised as a theological institution in Fairview, Port Elizabeth.&lt;br /&gt;From there it had to move because of Group Areas legislation. At the&lt;br /&gt;time of my return to SA (1970), District Six had already been declared&lt;br /&gt;a White residential area as well. Subsequently, a new building arose in&lt;br /&gt;the township Heideveld.&lt;br /&gt;vii&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;br /&gt;Almost two years after I had left the Cape shores in 1973, my further&lt;br /&gt;theological training resulted in ordination in September 1975 in&lt;br /&gt;Bad Boll, Germany. I hereafter continued with formal and informal&lt;br /&gt;studies in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;During a stint of half a year in South Africa with compassionate&lt;br /&gt;permission from the government after the death of my sister in&lt;br /&gt;December 1980, a few incidents impacted me intensely. We were very&lt;br /&gt;much encouraged by a multi-racial group from diff erent churches&lt;br /&gt;in Stellenbosch that had been started by Professor Nico Smith and a&lt;br /&gt;few pastors. I discerned that this was an eff ective scriptural counter&lt;br /&gt;to the offi cial apartheid ideology. On the other hand, I was saddened&lt;br /&gt;to notice how the great number of denominations blunted the eff ect&lt;br /&gt;of the Gospel while I was involved in a spell of teaching at Mount&lt;br /&gt;View High School in the township Hanover Park. Just after Easter that&lt;br /&gt;year, the school principal requested me to address the school assembly&lt;br /&gt;in the weekly devotional exercise. In my mini sermon I stressed&lt;br /&gt;that Mary Magdalene had previously been an outcast and labelled&lt;br /&gt;demon-possessed before she became a follower of Jesus. Coming from&lt;br /&gt;their despised township, the pupils could obviously fully identify with&lt;br /&gt;the message that I shared. I was deeply moved to see how open some&lt;br /&gt;Muslim learners were to the radical claims of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;Ever since my return to the Cape in January 1992, I continued to&lt;br /&gt;enjoy examining and researching Church traditions and practices. I&lt;br /&gt;loved to compare and test all traditions against the Bible. Church and&lt;br /&gt;secular History belonged to my favourite research topics. Access to&lt;br /&gt;the many libraries in Cape Town – religious and secular – facilitated&lt;br /&gt;this process.&lt;br /&gt;I am indebted to Dr Mark Gabriel, a Muslim raised religious refugee,&lt;br /&gt;who had fl ed Egypt, for the initial inspiration and challenge for this&lt;br /&gt;work. It was during his three-month stay with us from July 1996 that&lt;br /&gt;I started to explore the origins of Islamic doctrine, discovering to my&lt;br /&gt;horror and dismay that there was hardly any doctrinal tenet in Islam&lt;br /&gt;viii&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;which had not been derived from the bickering of Christians in the&lt;br /&gt;centuries prior to the establishment and rise of Islam. (Dr Gabriel&lt;br /&gt;was doing his practical outreach of Youth with a Mission, residing&lt;br /&gt;with us with us when PAGAD (People against Gangsterism and Drugs)&lt;br /&gt;threatened to destabilise and Islamise the Cape by using violence.)&lt;br /&gt;The result of my subsequent research was the unpublished manuscript&lt;br /&gt;Roots of Islam, accessible at www.isaacandishmael.blogspot.com.&lt;br /&gt;The over-riding eff ect of the study on me was a sense of immense&lt;br /&gt;guilt towards the Cape Muslims, a people group, which has evolved&lt;br /&gt;in Southern Africa over three and a half centuries. Another treatise&lt;br /&gt;came into being which I called The Unpaid Debt of the Church.1 The&lt;br /&gt;present volume is more or less an excerpt from that work, together&lt;br /&gt;with material from the more academic but rather dry manuscript Roots&lt;br /&gt;of Islam. I discovered that virtually all Islamic tenets and doctrines&lt;br /&gt;have been derived from either heretical Christianity or Judaism – both&lt;br /&gt;sectarian and orthodox. To a great extent these versions of the religions&lt;br /&gt;could be regarded as the spiritual parents of Islam. The influence of&lt;br /&gt;Cerinthus, the Elkhasaites and Manicheism account for the early&lt;br /&gt;heretical influence on the Christian side. Samaritans, Ebionites, Essenes&lt;br /&gt;and Pseudo-Clementines are a few of the clear-cut spiritual Jewish&lt;br /&gt;‘ancestors’ of Islam. The material offered here has been prepared first&lt;br /&gt;and foremost to help Christians – especially Bible (School) students –&lt;br /&gt;to interact lovingly with Muslims (and Jews).&lt;br /&gt;A signifi cant Jewish influence is too conspicuous to be overlooked.&lt;br /&gt;Th ere can be no doubt that Islam was profoundly influenced&lt;br /&gt;by Judaism in its formative stage.2 In Part 1 we will be looking&lt;br /&gt;at Abraham and Moses especially, who are also two towering&lt;br /&gt;personalities of Judaism. A comparison of the similarities between&lt;br /&gt;Islam and Judaism would prove their affinity as fully developed&lt;br /&gt;2. Moses is mentioned in the Qur’an over one hundred times whereas&lt;br /&gt;Jesus is mentioned far less. In addition, the name of Moses pervades the&lt;br /&gt;whole of the Qur’an and is not confi ned to certain chapters.&lt;br /&gt;ix&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;br /&gt;religious systems. The two religions share many common features and&lt;br /&gt;characteristics. For instance, the Qur’an and Hadith are fundamental&lt;br /&gt;sources to Islam just as the Torah and Talmud are to Judaism.3&lt;br /&gt;Knowledgeable and observant Jews influenced Muhammad in no small&lt;br /&gt;way. Muslim historiographers refer to the two main Jewish tribes in&lt;br /&gt;Medina as the Kohanim, or the Priests. The Ebionites were a Christian&lt;br /&gt;Jewish sect with possibly the greatest influence of all. It is interesting&lt;br /&gt;that Ameer Ali, a Muslim author, discerned a link between Ebionism&lt;br /&gt;and Islam. Without qualifying properly what is meant, he notes that&lt;br /&gt;there was diff usion of Christianity after the death of Jesus – according&lt;br /&gt;to Ebionite and Muslim belief.&lt;br /&gt;Dr Mark Gabriel invited my wife Rosemarie and me to participate&lt;br /&gt;in a 10-week teaching course that started in Orlando, Florida (USA)&lt;br /&gt;on 11 September 2007. Unfortunately Rosemarie could not join&lt;br /&gt;me during the two weeks that I was able to be the guest of a nondenominational&lt;br /&gt;congregation, Northland – A Church Distributed. The&lt;br /&gt;idea of co-authoring and revamping The Roots of Islam was given by&lt;br /&gt;Ms Debby Poulalion, the editor of fi ve other books of Dr Gabriel,&lt;br /&gt;during my fi rst and only visit to the USA. The present booklet is a&lt;br /&gt;partial result of that attempt.&lt;br /&gt;At this juncture I want to express my heartfelt thanks and&lt;br /&gt;appreciation to Mike Mee, our son-in-law, for preparing this work&lt;br /&gt;for publication. Similarly, I want to honour and thank cordially Ms&lt;br /&gt;Abigail Isaacs, a member of the local His People congregation, who&lt;br /&gt;edited the manuscript in a very committed way. She came into the&lt;br /&gt;3. Th ere was a considerable development of the Jewish religion following&lt;br /&gt;the conclusion of the biblical period, when an enormous spate of&lt;br /&gt;literature was created. Similarly, Islam changed after the death of&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad and became an intricate system of ideas, institutions,&lt;br /&gt;and customs. Comparison of classical Judaism and Islam reveals that&lt;br /&gt;many of their features are virtually identical. In this study I concentrate&lt;br /&gt;however on the development of Islamic doctrine via the Christian line.&lt;br /&gt;x&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;frame quite recently with valuable advice. What a gift it was that our&lt;br /&gt;Friends from Abroad colleague Tricia Pichotta was on hand to assist&lt;br /&gt;with proof reading.&lt;br /&gt;It would give me great satisfaction if the Church universal could start&lt;br /&gt;attempting to settle the debt which has been incurred and which is&lt;br /&gt;still being accumulated through lack of understanding and a general&lt;br /&gt;dearth of love for Muslims. (During Love your Muslim Neighbour&lt;br /&gt;training courses and at other occasions we endeavoured to teach I&lt;br /&gt;Sincerely Love All Muslims as an acronym for ISLAM.)&lt;br /&gt;I sincerely believe that the repaying of our debt must go via the cross of&lt;br /&gt;Calvary! A spontaneous reaction out of guilt – without any remorse – is&lt;br /&gt;not good enough. Genuine restitution can only take place when we&lt;br /&gt;recognize how the Church has been taken on tow by unbiblical reforms&lt;br /&gt;and well-meant but arrogant notions like ‘civilizing heathen nations’.&lt;br /&gt;(Quite often the latter concept was tantamount to cultural imperialism,&lt;br /&gt;exporting a lot of cultural baggage which obstructed the free fl ow of&lt;br /&gt;the Gospel, not mentioning by-products like extra-marital fathering of&lt;br /&gt;children and land grabbing).&lt;br /&gt;Th at the material off ered here has a leaning towards highlighting&lt;br /&gt;our Christian guilt towards Islam, has its reason in the fact that this&lt;br /&gt;is where I started my serious study of the three Abrahamic religions&lt;br /&gt;over eighteen years ago, after I had been challenged by the indepth&lt;br /&gt;knowledge of Cape Muslims. Although I endeavoured to minimise&lt;br /&gt;repetition, this is inevitable for the sake of clarity at a few places.&lt;br /&gt;My wife and I have a love for the Jews which goes back many years,&lt;br /&gt;I only seriously started looking into Judaism as such when I began&lt;br /&gt;researching the biblical personalities common to the Hebrew Scriptures,&lt;br /&gt;the Talmud and the Qur’an. I discovered that there is even more guilt of&lt;br /&gt;the Church involved with regard to the Jews. First and foremost, there is&lt;br /&gt;the unbiblical claim that the Church is the ‘new Israel’. Commentaries&lt;br /&gt;and sermons are still very much characterised by spiritualizing all&lt;br /&gt;promises to Israel and high-jacking them for the Church. Not to the&lt;br /&gt;xi&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;br /&gt;same extent, but perhaps still insinuated, the curses are apportioned to&lt;br /&gt;Israel simultaneously. Th is is completely unacceptable – a part of our&lt;br /&gt;collective guilt and ‘unpaid debt’.&lt;br /&gt;Traditionally we have been speaking as Christians much too glibly&lt;br /&gt;about the ‘Old Testament’! All too often we did this haughtily and&lt;br /&gt;derogatorily, in spite of the admonition of Paul that we are merely&lt;br /&gt;grafted into the real olive tree, Israel. We seem to forget that the Bible&lt;br /&gt;is a unit, where both parts are equal in value. The entire ‘OT’ looks&lt;br /&gt;forward to the ‘NT’ and fi nd in it its fulfi lment. The people of God&lt;br /&gt;under the old Covenant were much more a part of what God has&lt;br /&gt;been doing through history than we are. Th ey and we – followers of&lt;br /&gt;Jesus – are basically one elect people of God. I endeavour to avoid&lt;br /&gt;the term ‘Old Testament’ because of the unfortunate connotations,&lt;br /&gt;i.e. as if the ‘New Testament’ more or less replaced it. In this work I&lt;br /&gt;attempt to refer consistently to the Hebrew Scriptures instead. For lack&lt;br /&gt;of a better term (Certain Jewish scholars sometimes refer to the ‘NT’&lt;br /&gt;as Christian Scriptures, but that terminology does not sound to me&lt;br /&gt;accurate enough), I endeavour to use ‘New Testament’ consistently, i.e.&lt;br /&gt;with inverted commas. We may be thankful that the Church at large&lt;br /&gt;has in recent years come to recognise the error of Supercessionism, but&lt;br /&gt;the ambivalence of dual covenantism and its corollary – a haughty view&lt;br /&gt;of Jews and Judaism – has not been clearly discerned. All Scriptural and&lt;br /&gt;Qur’anic verses are printed in italics.&lt;br /&gt;I am very aware of the fact that it is rather simplistic to identify&lt;br /&gt;myself with the Church down the centuries. I take that on board,&lt;br /&gt;knowing that Nehemiah and Daniel confessed on behalf of the&lt;br /&gt;nation of Israel. (Th at Moses was prepared to be blotted out when&lt;br /&gt;he saw the golden calf idolatry, would be on another page). I fi rmly&lt;br /&gt;believe that there is a defi nite need for a confession of these wrongs&lt;br /&gt;on behalf of Christians.&lt;br /&gt;xii&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Along with other evangelical Christians, I often highlight the&lt;br /&gt;diff erence between the Body of Christ and the institutional Church.&lt;br /&gt;In the context of this book however, that is in my view tantamount to&lt;br /&gt;unfruitful semantics.&lt;br /&gt;It appears that confession for the reasons behind the expansion of&lt;br /&gt;Islam globally and nationally has hitherto hardly been addressed. A&lt;br /&gt;promising start was made with the reconciliation walk in the Middle&lt;br /&gt;East in commemoration of the start of the fi rst crusade 900 years ago&lt;br /&gt;in 1996, but it was not followed up. Two 20th century precedents&lt;br /&gt;had been the Barmen Declaration in 1934, along with the Stuttgart&lt;br /&gt;Confession of guilt in 1945 in respect of the silence of the Church at&lt;br /&gt;the treatment of Jews during the Nazi regime and the Holocaust. It&lt;br /&gt;would be wonderful if the present material could facilitate a process&lt;br /&gt;which could lead to a broad confession by the Church universal so&lt;br /&gt;that the air can be cleared, so that present-day issues like those of the&lt;br /&gt;Middle East can be addressed without any smoke screens.&lt;br /&gt;The venue of Lausanne III, the Cape Town International Convention&lt;br /&gt;Centre, being equidistant to the suburbs Sea Point and Bo-Kaap,&lt;br /&gt;that are respectively major strongholds of Judaism and Islam in the&lt;br /&gt;country, was a nudge to attempt printing Part 1 of the The Spiritual&lt;br /&gt;Parents of Islam. The complete manuscript is accessible at www.&lt;br /&gt;isaacandishmael.blogspot.com. For more bibliographical details of my&lt;br /&gt;own research and quotes, I refer the reader to the internet blog.&lt;br /&gt;I am nevertheless quite aware that the highlighting of inconvenient&lt;br /&gt;truths is apt to cause much discomfort, perhaps even shock, trauma&lt;br /&gt;and pain to some readers. While I fi nalised the present booklet, I&lt;br /&gt;was reminded how I saw a ministry of reconciliation as my special&lt;br /&gt;duty to the country of my birth in 1978/9. Attempting to publish an&lt;br /&gt;Afrikaans manuscript with the title Honger na Geregtigheid (Hunger&lt;br /&gt;after Righteousness), I wanted to win the government of the day over,&lt;br /&gt;rather than expose their practices abroad. Yet, a friend in Holland had&lt;br /&gt;to point out to me that the manuscript was too critical, not loving&lt;br /&gt;enough and like an overdose of medicine to a sick society. He missed&lt;br /&gt;xiii&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;br /&gt;compassion in it. Also with this in mind, we print initially only a&lt;br /&gt;small number of copies as a trial-run and an invitation to readers for&lt;br /&gt;comment and possible correction.&lt;br /&gt;I have full understanding if some adherents from the three Abrahamic&lt;br /&gt;religions could fi nd it diffi cult to digest the assertion that satan4 has&lt;br /&gt;been hard at work to rob millions around the world of the liberation&lt;br /&gt;which Jesus had won through his Cross and Resurrection. May I&lt;br /&gt;encourage those of you who feel this way, to wrestle on towards an&lt;br /&gt;eschatological (end-time) hope that will be broadly discovered, as&lt;br /&gt;well as looking forward to the return of the King of Kings and Lord&lt;br /&gt;of Lords! Th erefore, there cannot be any room for an arrogant and&lt;br /&gt;triumphalist attitude. My intention is defi nitely not to lash out at&lt;br /&gt;(some) denomination(s), at the Muslims or at the Jews, but rather&lt;br /&gt;to help create an atmosphere of humble compassion towards other&lt;br /&gt;religious groups. At the same time, I do hope to stimulate a climate in&lt;br /&gt;which true reconciliation can fl ourish. I close this introduction with&lt;br /&gt;the ancient dictum of the Unitas Fratrum, the Unity of the Brethren,&lt;br /&gt;where I have my own spiritual roots: The Lamb has conquered, let us&lt;br /&gt;follow Him.&lt;br /&gt;Ashley D.I. Cloete&lt;br /&gt;Cape Town, November 2010&lt;br /&gt;4. I have no hesitation to write satan throughout without a capital ‘s’.&lt;br /&gt;I consciously choose to do this on ideological grounds, not wanting&lt;br /&gt;to give any honour to the arch enemy. Furthermore, I have taken&lt;br /&gt;note that ‘satan’ is always preceded by a definite article in the Hebrew&lt;br /&gt;Scriptures. From this we can thus deduce that ‘satan’ was more a&lt;br /&gt;designation of his character than an actual personal name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3&lt;br /&gt;1&lt;br /&gt;Historical Development of Spiritual&lt;br /&gt;Dynamics in the Abrahamic religions&lt;br /&gt;The biblical depiction of the creation story in the book of Genesis is&lt;br /&gt;basic to all three Abrahamic religions – in chronological order&lt;br /&gt;Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The Almighty is seen as a&lt;br /&gt;communicating entity, who created by speaking words that brought&lt;br /&gt;forth order and life. God spoke to Adam&lt;br /&gt;and Eve, as well as to Noah and Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;The ineff able Holy One addressed Moses&lt;br /&gt;from the burning bush. On Mount Horeb/&lt;br /&gt;Mount Sinai, Moses received divine&lt;br /&gt;instructions to be passed on to the Israelites,&lt;br /&gt;the apple of God’s eye (Zechariah 2:8). This tiny nation was to&lt;br /&gt;exemplify His dealings with mankind as a God of love, who wants&lt;br /&gt;people everywhere to live in obedience to His commandments.&lt;br /&gt;A golden thread going throughout the Bible is that God loves the&lt;br /&gt;world and that He chose a small people group, the Jewish nation,&lt;br /&gt;to bring salvation to the whole world. From this nation, one person&lt;br /&gt;– the Messiah – has been chosen to bring millions from all tribes,&lt;br /&gt;peoples and nations in voluntary faith back to the Creator, the Father&lt;br /&gt;and supreme ruler of the universe. God was active in pursuit of this&lt;br /&gt;goal, revealing Himself and working through prophets and kings, also&lt;br /&gt;outside of the Jewish line.&lt;br /&gt;The logical supplement of the speaking God at Creation is the&lt;br /&gt;breathing God. The breath proceeds from the same mouth. In the&lt;br /&gt;ancient cultures breath and spirit become almost synonymous terms.&lt;br /&gt;In some Semitic languages like Arabic and Hebrew, the same word&lt;br /&gt;”The supplement of&lt;br /&gt;the speaking God is&lt;br /&gt;the breathing God”&lt;br /&gt;4&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;ruch/ruach, is used for breath and for spirit. Islam emphasises that&lt;br /&gt;aspect in the creation of man, where God merely said ‘Be’ to bring&lt;br /&gt;Adam into being (Surah al-Imran 3:59).&lt;br /&gt;The Scriptures of all three Abrahamic religions take God, the&lt;br /&gt;ultimate good, as its point of departure. Th ey also take for granted&lt;br /&gt;the opposition of evil forces. Simplistically, Judaism and Christianity&lt;br /&gt;portray satan as a fallen angel who took many rebellious beings with&lt;br /&gt;him, called demons. He is also called Iblis in Islam, which is derived&lt;br /&gt;from the Greek word ‘diabolos’, just like the English word ‘devil’. A&lt;br /&gt;subtle diff erence is highlighted by Paul, the great missionary apostle,&lt;br /&gt;when he noted that satan can disguise himself slyly as a pious angel of&lt;br /&gt;light (2 Corinthians 11:14).&lt;br /&gt;Abraham as a Friend of God&lt;br /&gt;All three faiths see Abraham as a friend of God. What qualifi ed him&lt;br /&gt;for such an honour? Abraham received this description because it&lt;br /&gt;speaks of a living and personal relationship. He communicated with&lt;br /&gt;the invisible God, which was very radical&lt;br /&gt;for his time. Because of his faith and trust&lt;br /&gt;in the unseen Almighty, Abraham was led&lt;br /&gt;out of his home area Ur in Chaldea. ‘By&lt;br /&gt;faith Abraham, when called to go to a place&lt;br /&gt;he would later receive as his inheritance,&lt;br /&gt;obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going’&lt;br /&gt;(Hebrews 11:8). Th rough the ages he has become the example for&lt;br /&gt;men and women to set out into the unknown, trusting God to&lt;br /&gt;lead and guide them. God promised Abraham in a special covenant&lt;br /&gt;innumerable descendants like the stars in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;”Abraham&lt;br /&gt;communicated with&lt;br /&gt;the invisible God”&lt;br /&gt;5&lt;br /&gt;Moses Meets the Great I Am&lt;br /&gt;The divine commission to Moses opens with the glorious vision of the&lt;br /&gt;Angel of the Lord at the burning bush. Ultimately, this is a picture of&lt;br /&gt;the incarnation – God present in visible form. When Moses asked His&lt;br /&gt;name he replied Yahweh – ‘I AM that I AM (Ex. 3:13). Say unto the&lt;br /&gt;people of Israel, I AM has sent me unto you’ (Exodus 3:14).&lt;br /&gt;Centuries later Jesus echoed these words by saying: ‘I AM the Bread of&lt;br /&gt;Life’ (John 6:35, 48); ‘I AM the Light of the World’ (John 8:12); ‘I AM&lt;br /&gt;the Door’ (John 10:9); ‘I AM the Good Shepherd’ (John 10:14); ‘I AM&lt;br /&gt;the Resurrection and the Life’ (John 11:25); ‘I AM the Way the Truth and&lt;br /&gt;the Life’ (John 14:6).&lt;br /&gt;Surprisingly, Moses did not jump at the chance of showing his mettle&lt;br /&gt;after the invitation to lead God’s people out of Egyptian bondage and&lt;br /&gt;agony. Such behaviour would have been typical of the old Moses. He&lt;br /&gt;was by this time moulded into a humble servant, although he was&lt;br /&gt;going overboard, looking for all sorts of excuses as he was not so keen&lt;br /&gt;at all to go and lead the Israelites out of Egypt – out of bondage.&lt;br /&gt;Moses actually angered God by his unbelief and reluctance to carry&lt;br /&gt;out the appointed task. Of course, he wanted his people freed,&lt;br /&gt;but could not God choose someone else? He appears to have also&lt;br /&gt;displayed stubborn disobedience by not circumcising his son. Th is&lt;br /&gt;seems to have been the last straw. Shed blood was necessary to&lt;br /&gt;save him from God’s wrath. In Exodus 4:24f we read how his wife&lt;br /&gt;Zipporah was used as catalyst for God’s mercy, springing into action&lt;br /&gt;and interceding for Moses’ disobedience when she touched his feet&lt;br /&gt;with a fl int knife that had been used for circumcision. She called him&lt;br /&gt;a “bridegroom of blood” (Exodus 4:24f). Th is evidently appeased the&lt;br /&gt;Divine anger as Moses was further humbled.&lt;br /&gt;HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;6&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Moses as an obedient Friend of God&lt;br /&gt;We sometimes tend to overlook the fact that Moses defi nitely&lt;br /&gt;qualifi ed to be described as an obedient friend of God. We read in&lt;br /&gt;Exodus 33:11, ‘The Lord would speak to Moses face to face, as a man&lt;br /&gt;speaks with his friend.’ Th is is a position he grew into after his initial&lt;br /&gt;denial of the role as leader and commander of the nation of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;The special relationship is also seen in Moses’ words to the Almighty.&lt;br /&gt;Th us we read about Moses saying ‘If you are pleased with me, teach&lt;br /&gt;me your ways so I may know you and continue to fi nd favour with you.’&lt;br /&gt;God responded with: ‘My presence will go with you...’ Over fi fty times&lt;br /&gt;it is recorded of Moses: ‘As the Lord commanded Moses, so did he do.’&lt;br /&gt;The result was that it could be written about Moses of his continued&lt;br /&gt;obedience as a leader in humility: ‘Now Moses was a humble man,&lt;br /&gt;more humble than anyone else on the face of the earth’ (Numbers 12:3).&lt;br /&gt;Leading God’s People out of Bondage&lt;br /&gt;Quite a few verses of the Qur’an refer to the confrontations between&lt;br /&gt;Moses and Pharaoh that preceded Israel’s fl ight from Egypt. All the&lt;br /&gt;more surprising is that the Qur’anic report refers to the tenth plague&lt;br /&gt;only vaguely and omits the Passover completely. The Islamic sacred&lt;br /&gt;book does refer in Surah Al-Isrā (The Night Journey) 17:101 to nine&lt;br /&gt;‘signs’, the plagues: ‘And We had certainly given Moses nine evident&lt;br /&gt;signs...’ Some of the nine plagues are enumerated in Surah Al-A`rāf&lt;br /&gt;(The Heights) 7:133 ‘So We sent upon them the fl ood and locusts and&lt;br /&gt;lice and frogs and blood as distinct signs, but they were arrogant and&lt;br /&gt;were a criminal people.’ With some imagination we may derive that&lt;br /&gt;the great sign of Surah An-Nazi at 79:20f is alluded to as the tenth&lt;br /&gt;plague: ‘Th en [Musa (Moses)] showed him the great sign. But Pharaoh&lt;br /&gt;denied and disobeyed.’ The Bible describes this plague as the death of&lt;br /&gt;the fi rst-born in all those houses where the blood of an unblemished&lt;br /&gt;lamb was not applied to the door posts. To prevent the tenth plague,&lt;br /&gt;death of the fi rst born, there had to be the blood of the slaughtered&lt;br /&gt;lambs on the door posts. Th is was the signal for the Angel of Death&lt;br /&gt;to pass over that household. Down through the ages Christians saw&lt;br /&gt;this as a pointer to the sacrifi cal blood of Jesus atoning for our sins.&lt;br /&gt;7&lt;br /&gt;The meal that had to be enjoyed in all haste, prior to the Israelites’&lt;br /&gt;departure from Egypt, became the watershed event, the decisive&lt;br /&gt;moment of Jewish history. At the annual celebration of the Passover,&lt;br /&gt;what is called the Seder meal, became the prime liturgical moment in&lt;br /&gt;practically every Jewish home. The Passover event was to take place in&lt;br /&gt;the fi rst month of the year (Exodus 12:2). Th is signifi ed a new life, a&lt;br /&gt;new start, prefi guring the Christian becoming born again through the&lt;br /&gt;redeeming blood of Christ, ‘a lamb without blemish or spot’ (1 Peter&lt;br /&gt;1:19).&lt;br /&gt;In this confrontation with Moses, Pharaoh is the allegorical image of&lt;br /&gt;the enemy of souls. Satan is always ready to oppose the Almighty and&lt;br /&gt;all who believe in Him. Egypt represents bondage in sin and Moses&lt;br /&gt;is God’s appointed deliverer, chosen to lead His people from bondage&lt;br /&gt;and slavery.&lt;br /&gt;The Unity of God&lt;br /&gt;Judaism and Islam hold to a rigid monotheistic view of God which&lt;br /&gt;denies that He can be divided. The Shema, the Jewish creed-like&lt;br /&gt;prayer of Deuteronomy 6:4, ‘Hear O Israel the Lord our God is one&lt;br /&gt;Lord’, is the foundation of Judaism and is interpreted to signify an&lt;br /&gt;indivisible unity of God. Th is rules out the possibility of Jesus being&lt;br /&gt;God incarnate, God becoming fl esh. Tahwid, the Islamic confession&lt;br /&gt;of the unity of God, is clearly derived from this Jewish root.&lt;br /&gt;The Hebrew word for one in the Shema is echad. Elsewhere in the&lt;br /&gt;Bible, this refers to a plural unity: Th us Genesis 2:24 refers to a man&lt;br /&gt;and a woman becoming one fl esh, basar echad in marriage. Th ey&lt;br /&gt;remain two people but become one through the marriage relationship.&lt;br /&gt;Th ere is another Hebrew word yachid which describes an indivisible&lt;br /&gt;unity, one who is unique.&lt;br /&gt;One of the five pillars of Islam is the Shahada, the confession that&lt;br /&gt;there is no other God than God, and Muhammad is his prophet.&lt;br /&gt;HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;8&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Christians (and Jews) should have no problem with the fi rst part of&lt;br /&gt;the Islamic creed. Th is is only another way of saying ‘Where is a God&lt;br /&gt;other than the Lord and where is a rock other than God’ (Psalm 18:32 =&lt;br /&gt;II Samuel 22:32 or 1 Corinthians 8:4b ‘there is no God other than one.’&lt;br /&gt;Christians should bear in mind that it is basically the zeal of Muslims&lt;br /&gt;for God that provokes them to denounce as blasphemy any honour&lt;br /&gt;paid to Christ which makes him to be more than man. Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;even started out his ministry defying all forms of pagan idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;Fueling this was the fact that the West Syrian monophysites, of which&lt;br /&gt;many later fl ed out of Mecca, so stressed the divinity of Christ, that&lt;br /&gt;nothing was left of his humanity. At the same time, the Nestorians&lt;br /&gt;separated the two natures – the divine and the human – so drastically&lt;br /&gt;that Christ became a sort of a temple in which God lived temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;Qur’an sentences like ‘In blasphemy indeed are those that say that God&lt;br /&gt;is Christ...’ (Sura al-Maida 5:19 and repeated in 5:175) and ‘Christ&lt;br /&gt;Jesus...was (no more than) an apostle of God’ (from Sura Nisaa (Women)&lt;br /&gt;4:171) should be understood against this background.&lt;br /&gt;Idolatry in the Middle East&lt;br /&gt;A less known saga unfolds when one examines how Divine wrath was&lt;br /&gt;unleashed in response to the continued idolatry of the descendants&lt;br /&gt;of Abraham. The generational line via Isaac and Jacob had been&lt;br /&gt;intended to be a blessing to the whole earth. However, the idolatrous&lt;br /&gt;practices of the foreign lands infl uenced the Israelites again and again,&lt;br /&gt;incurring the wrath of God.&lt;br /&gt;In the tribal ancient cultures of the Middle East, each tribe&lt;br /&gt;worshipped its own protective deities, which were taken to possess&lt;br /&gt;powers far beyond those of human beings. Th ese gods were plural and&lt;br /&gt;gendered, often ‘fi ghting’ as rivals with human character fl aws. The&lt;br /&gt;gods of the Middle East were believed to prefer heights. In due course&lt;br /&gt;they were given lodgings ‘and their dwellings or places of sojourn&lt;br /&gt;required ornamentation commensurate with their dignity and their&lt;br /&gt;9&lt;br /&gt;worshipers’ ability to contribute... And in some cases, the gods&lt;br /&gt;demanded the most heartfelt of sacrifi ces: human blood (Gitlitz and&lt;br /&gt;Davidson, 2006:10). Th roughout the Hebrew Scriptures the message&lt;br /&gt;of the atoning blood sacrifi ce comes through. In Hebrews 9:22 we&lt;br /&gt;read: ‘there is no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.’&lt;br /&gt;When everybody in the Middle East was still worshipping idols,&lt;br /&gt;Abraham was called to serve an unknown, intangible deity. He&lt;br /&gt;received promises of descendants, but he still basically practised&lt;br /&gt;what was known to him. When he visited the Canaanite sanctuary&lt;br /&gt;at Shechem, he erected there an altar (a stele), to his God (Genesis&lt;br /&gt;12:6f ). Jacob, returning from Mesopotamia, also erected an altar&lt;br /&gt;there (Genesis 33:18-20). However, Jacob set a new standard of faith&lt;br /&gt;by symbolically turning his back on polytheism and burying their&lt;br /&gt;idols under the terebinths of Shechem (Genesis 35:4).&lt;br /&gt;Centuries later, Muhammad removed 360 idols from the Ka’ba.&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, he left the Black Stone intact. Simultaneously he&lt;br /&gt;however incorporated the bulk of the contemporary pagan practices&lt;br /&gt;around the pilgrimage into the Islamic belief system.&lt;br /&gt;Origins of the Samaritans&lt;br /&gt;In its primal form all three Abrahamic religions recognize that God&lt;br /&gt;hates idolatry more than anything else.&lt;br /&gt;Divine over-ruling had to save the nation of Israel again and again.&lt;br /&gt;However, the Israelites repeatedly lapsed into all sorts of idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;As punishment, the Almighty finally allowed Israel’s enemy – in&lt;br /&gt;the form of the Assyrian king – to rout the apple of his eye (cf.&lt;br /&gt;Zechariah 2:8). Ten of the tribes were dispersed, many of them taken&lt;br /&gt;HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;10&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;to Babylon, the capital of the Assyrian Empire5. Other groups of&lt;br /&gt;people were brought to the region of Samaria. Some of them were&lt;br /&gt;also brought from Babylon and Cutha ‘... and placed in the cities of&lt;br /&gt;Samaria’ (2 Kings 17:24). The new non-Jewish inhabitants to the&lt;br /&gt;region who had been brought from elsewhere also came to be known&lt;br /&gt;as Samaritans. Th ey were taught to worship the Almighty. The Jews,&lt;br /&gt;however, who were supposed to be an example to the Samaritans to&lt;br /&gt;not persist in idolatry, actually rejected the intruders, hypocritically&lt;br /&gt;accusing them of idol worship as they themselves continued&lt;br /&gt;worshipping their own idols.&lt;br /&gt;Back in Israel, the remaining two southern tribes persisted in their&lt;br /&gt;disobedience to God, despite the warnings of various prophets, until&lt;br /&gt;the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar sacked Jerusalem and routed&lt;br /&gt;these two tribes.&lt;br /&gt;The Samaritans as the Forerunners of the Muslims&lt;br /&gt;The Samaritans can be regarded as the forerunners of the Muslims in&lt;br /&gt;the Bible. Not only did they hold Joseph’s grave in very high esteem,&lt;br /&gt;but Moses was also specially venerated. Next to Ebrahim (Abraham),&lt;br /&gt;Musa (Moses) is very highly revered in Islam.&lt;br /&gt;Justin Martyr, a second century Christian apologist, had Samaritan&lt;br /&gt;ancestry. Few would regard him as heretical, but his haughty and&lt;br /&gt;arrogant attitude towards Judaism could have provided the seeds of anti-&lt;br /&gt;Semitism which eventually escalated into the gradual side-lining&lt;br /&gt;5. The Samaritans have insisted however, that they are direct descendants&lt;br /&gt;of the Northern Israelite tribes of Ephraim and Manesseh, who&lt;br /&gt;survived the destruction of the Northern kingdom of Israel by the&lt;br /&gt;Assyrians in 722 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;11&lt;br /&gt;of Jews by Gentile Christians as they increased numerically.6 As&lt;br /&gt;a Platonist who had successively accepted Stoicism, Aristotle and&lt;br /&gt;Pythagoras, Justin Martyr had high regard for the Hebrew prophets,&lt;br /&gt;referring to them as ‘men more ancient than all those who are&lt;br /&gt;esteemed philosophers’ (Cited in Walker, 1976:46). However, Justin&lt;br /&gt;Martyr taught that the Greek philosophers and the ‘barbarians’ such&lt;br /&gt;as Abraham, all who at any time ‘obeyed the same guidance, were&lt;br /&gt;really Christians’ (Walker, 1976:47). A few centuries later, Muslims&lt;br /&gt;would use a similar argument, viz. because Adam and Abraham were&lt;br /&gt;“submitters”, they were called Muslims.7&lt;br /&gt;Justin Martyr described Christianity not only as a philosophy which&lt;br /&gt;alone was safe and profitable, but also as ‘the oldest, truest and most&lt;br /&gt;divine of philosophies.’ (In Islamic belief there is similar progression,&lt;br /&gt;starting with the Tawrah (Law) of Moses and rising through to the&lt;br /&gt;fi nal Holy Writ, the Qur’an, which was revealed to the fi nal and&lt;br /&gt;most exalted Prophet Muhammad. Intermediaries of lesser authority&lt;br /&gt;were the Zabur (Psalms) of David and the Injil (Gospel) of Nabi Isa&lt;br /&gt;(Prophet Jesus).&lt;br /&gt;Th is was the sort of germ which seemed to have infected highly&lt;br /&gt;respected Church Fathers like IrenÃ¦us of Lyon (born ca. 115 –&lt;br /&gt;6. Some ostracism of Messianic Jewish believers occurred already in&lt;br /&gt;biblical times when they were barred from the synagogue and after the&lt;br /&gt;unsuccessful revolt under Simon bar Kochba. Because they hailed Jesus&lt;br /&gt;as the Messiah and did not support Bar Kokhba, they were barred from&lt;br /&gt;Jerusalem. Because Bar Kochba means “son of a star” in Aramaic, Simon&lt;br /&gt;Bar Kochba was revered as Messiah following the prophecy verse from&lt;br /&gt;Numbers 24:17: ‘Th ere shall come a star out of Jacob.’ After the failure of&lt;br /&gt;the revolt, the rabbinical writers referred to him as Simon bar Kozeba.&lt;br /&gt;7. A Muslim is generally defi ned as someone who submits to AllÃ¢h.&lt;br /&gt;HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;12&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;202CE) and Tertullian (born ca. 150 CE- ca. 220 -225 CE),8 to see&lt;br /&gt;the (not yet Roman) Catholic Church as the sole dispenser of salvation&lt;br /&gt;through baptismal regeneration. Justin Martyr, the Samaritan, misled&lt;br /&gt;the Church into an elite arrogance, in which they would look down&lt;br /&gt;condescendingly upon Jews. He thus became a forerunner of Waraqah,&lt;br /&gt;an Arabic Christian leader who was to mislead Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;The teaching of Paul to the church in Rome, namely that it behoves&lt;br /&gt;the Gentile Christians to be humble because they, the wild olive&lt;br /&gt;branches, have only been grafted into the olive tree Israel, may not&lt;br /&gt;have been known to Waraqah. Justin Martyr’s Samaritan background&lt;br /&gt;most probably included a very common resentment towards Jews.&lt;br /&gt;Th is could also have played some role in this deception.&lt;br /&gt;The Ebionite Connection&lt;br /&gt;Ebionites were originally a group of first century Jews who held&lt;br /&gt;views which are almost identical with Islam. Some of these Ebionites&lt;br /&gt;were followers of Jesus. Muhammad was infl uenced extensively by&lt;br /&gt;Waraqah ibn Naufal, the cousin of his first wife Khadiyah. He was&lt;br /&gt;reported to have been a bishop of the Ebionite Christian community&lt;br /&gt;in the Hijaz. (Th is is the part of the Arabian Peninsula in which&lt;br /&gt;Mecca and Medina are situated.) Th is would fi t to the history that&lt;br /&gt;Jewish Ebionites settled not only East of the Jordan, but also in other&lt;br /&gt;parts, for example in Syria. (Muhammad travelled all over the region&lt;br /&gt;with his uncle Abu Talib as a boy.) Waraqah ibn Naufal himself&lt;br /&gt;possibly only knew the Ebionite doctrines of his church and was&lt;br /&gt;possibly ignorant of a personal relationship with God through faith&lt;br /&gt;in Jesus Christ. In fact, one group of Ebionites stated clearly that faith&lt;br /&gt;in Christ alone was not good enough to achieve salvation, that man&lt;br /&gt;8. It has become customary in historical writings to write CE, standing&lt;br /&gt;for Christian Era, in stead of AD, and BCE (Before the Christian Era)&lt;br /&gt;in stead of BC.&lt;br /&gt;13&lt;br /&gt;also had to adhere to the prescripts of the Torah. Abu-al-Moosa, a&lt;br /&gt;Lebanese theologian of the Maronite Church, wrote a treatise Between&lt;br /&gt;Prophet and Priest (Diar al-akl, 1985). In that book the author&lt;br /&gt;describes how Waraqah taught Muhammad. In recent years RÃ¼diger&lt;br /&gt;Braun, a German scholar, highlighted the Ebionite connection in&lt;br /&gt;his thesis Mohammed und die Christen im Zeitbild zeitgenoessischer&lt;br /&gt;christlicher und muslimischen Apologeten.9&lt;br /&gt;Denial of Jesus’ death on the Cross&lt;br /&gt;Common Islamic interpretation of Surah 4:157 does not accept Jesus’&lt;br /&gt;death on the cross. Orthodox Islam teaches that Jesus did not really&lt;br /&gt;die on the cross but that it only appeared like that to those who were&lt;br /&gt;present.&lt;br /&gt;The doctrinal tenet of ‘mere appearance’ called Docetism, was especially&lt;br /&gt;taught by the Gnostic Basilides around 150 CE. He maintained that&lt;br /&gt;Simon of Cyrene consented to be crucifi ed in Jesus’ stead. According&lt;br /&gt;to Basilides, God cast upon him the likeness of Christ. The belief that&lt;br /&gt;Judas or Simon of Cyrene died in Jesus’ place thus actually started&lt;br /&gt;within the confi nes of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;In another strand, Muhammad was reported to have received the&lt;br /&gt;above-mentioned Docetic teaching from Bahira, a Nestorian monk&lt;br /&gt;of Syria. In the spurious, fraudulent post-Qur’anic Gospel of Barnabas&lt;br /&gt;(written by Fra Marino, an Italian monk in the 16th century) Judas&lt;br /&gt;was transformed into the likeness of Jesus and then crucifi ed.&lt;br /&gt;9. Translation: Mohammed and the Christians in the view of&lt;br /&gt;contemporary Christian and Islamic Apologetes.&lt;br /&gt;HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;14&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Prophetic Continuity&lt;br /&gt;The notion of prophetic continuity is also an important idea adopted&lt;br /&gt;from Judaism by Muhammad. He believed that a prophetic line had&lt;br /&gt;begun with Adam, Noah, Abraham and Moses, which continued in a&lt;br /&gt;steady succession of prophets sent to various peoples including the&lt;br /&gt;Arabic tribes. All of these holy men spoke of the same faith and&lt;br /&gt;belonged to a long-established code of behaviour. Muhammad’s&lt;br /&gt;claims to belong to this line, enabled him to proclaim himself a&lt;br /&gt;prophet. After initially gravely doubting the supernatural message of&lt;br /&gt;the fi gure purported to be the angel Gabriel, and fearing that he was&lt;br /&gt;demon-possessed, Muhammad started believing the nudges of his&lt;br /&gt;fi rst wife Khadiyah that he was a special&lt;br /&gt;prophet and warner to the Arabs. The idea&lt;br /&gt;of Moses as the ‘Prophet with a Book’&lt;br /&gt;impressed Muhammad to such an extent&lt;br /&gt;that he felt a necessity to produce a holy&lt;br /&gt;book of his own. Th is can clearly be seen&lt;br /&gt;in Surah Ahqaf (Winding Sand-tracts)&lt;br /&gt;46:12, where it is stated that ‘Before this book there was Moses’ book as&lt;br /&gt;a guide... and this book confi rms it in the Arabic language.’ In the same&lt;br /&gt;chapter (v.30) the Qur’an says ‘We have heard of a book which came&lt;br /&gt;down from heaven after Moses to confi rm its predecessor.’&lt;br /&gt;Islam sees Muhammad – one of various charismatic personalities that&lt;br /&gt;thought they were a prophet like Moses – in this tradition. Simon&lt;br /&gt;Magus, the biblical opposite of Peter in Acts, saw himself as the prophet,&lt;br /&gt;like Moses, that was foretold of in Deuteronomy 18:18. (According to&lt;br /&gt;oral tradition Simon Magus stems from Samaritan descent.)&lt;br /&gt;”Various charismatic&lt;br /&gt;personalities thought&lt;br /&gt;they were a prophet&lt;br /&gt;like Moses”&lt;br /&gt;15&lt;br /&gt;2&lt;br /&gt;Obedience as a Golden Thread in the&lt;br /&gt;Abrahamic Religions&lt;br /&gt;Obedience to God became the golden thread running through&lt;br /&gt;the Hebrew Scriptures. The Almighty thrives on having a living&lt;br /&gt;relationship with his creation, especially with human beings who are&lt;br /&gt;made in his image. Th ey are seen in the Scriptures as the pinnacle of&lt;br /&gt;His creation, crowned with glory and majesty, to rule over the works&lt;br /&gt;of the divine hands (Psalm 8:5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;It is good to keep in mind that the word is the basis of&lt;br /&gt;communication. God created Eve as a helper, as one with whom&lt;br /&gt;Adam could communicate, one who could talk back in a pleasant&lt;br /&gt;way. Th ere is however already the conception of deceit: Satan enters&lt;br /&gt;the scene by distorting the words of the Divine instruction, sowing&lt;br /&gt;doubt: ‘did God really say...’ (Genesis 3:1). Ever since the ‘Fall’ in&lt;br /&gt;the Garden of Eden man has had diffi culty between His Word and&lt;br /&gt;that of the arch enemy. Obedience would be the hallmark of a true&lt;br /&gt;believer; the vehicle towards a close relationship.&lt;br /&gt;The book of Genesis shows us the utter failure of man. Adam failed&lt;br /&gt;and now God gave the human race a new start through his servant&lt;br /&gt;Noah. The divine assessment of Noah’s character is summed up in&lt;br /&gt;Scripture with one sentence: ‘Noah found favour in the eyes of the&lt;br /&gt;Lord’ (Genesis 6:8) because of his righteous living among wicked&lt;br /&gt;compatriots. Almost as a refrain we read about Noah’s complete&lt;br /&gt;obedience: ‘Noah did everything just as God commanded him’ (Genesis&lt;br /&gt;6:22; 7:5; 7:9; 7:16).&lt;br /&gt;16&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;God’s ultimate reply to this was what Paul, the apostle, called&lt;br /&gt;redemption. What the arch enemy has stolen – sweet intimate&lt;br /&gt;communion with the Almighty – had to be redeemed. To do this,&lt;br /&gt;God became fl esh, coming to earth in the form of the new man, Jesus&lt;br /&gt;Christ, who reconciled the world with himself (2 Corinthians 5:20).&lt;br /&gt;To achieve this, Jesus shed his precious blood to deliver mankind&lt;br /&gt;from the bondage of sin.&lt;br /&gt;Radical Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Noah and Abraham pointed to Jesus through their radical obedience.&lt;br /&gt;Oral tradition – confi rmed by the biblical report – notes that a&lt;br /&gt;characteristic of Noah was his total obedience. Noah’s obedience&lt;br /&gt;was combined with his trust in God, although we do not read&lt;br /&gt;about a special relationship between him and the Almighty. Noah,&lt;br /&gt;nevertheless, became the example to all of us to put our complete&lt;br /&gt;trust in God. He simultaneously challenges us towards complete&lt;br /&gt;obedience to the divinely revealed will. Noah’s obedience culminated&lt;br /&gt;in his entering the Ark with his family only upon God’s Word.&lt;br /&gt;The radical obedience of Abraham, expressed in his willingness to&lt;br /&gt;sacrifi ce his son, sounds so awe-inspiring. Th is encounter confi rms&lt;br /&gt;Judaism’s rejection of the Middle Eastern traditions of human&lt;br /&gt;sacrifi ce to appease a deity. Yet, if ever there was an individual who&lt;br /&gt;had to learn obedience through suff ering, it was Abraham. Th rough&lt;br /&gt;his mistakes Abraham had to learn that it pays to be completely&lt;br /&gt;obedient. Abraham was conceivably struggling along to Mount&lt;br /&gt;Moriah, wrestling with the command from God to sacrifi ce his son in&lt;br /&gt;a pagan custom.&lt;br /&gt;Abraham’s supreme gift of faithful obedience elicited the repetition of&lt;br /&gt;Judaism’s fundamental covenant: ‘Because you have done this... I will&lt;br /&gt;indeed bless you, and I will make your off spring as numerous as the stars&lt;br /&gt;of heaven.’ (Genesis 22:16-18, Gitlitz and Davidson, 2006:12f ).&lt;br /&gt;17&lt;br /&gt;Abraham was a type of the Father who gave his Son Jesus as an&lt;br /&gt;Atonement for our sins. He thus became a pointer to Jesus, and&lt;br /&gt;an encouragement to every believer. The author of the letter to the&lt;br /&gt;Hebrews highlights that during the days of Jesus’ life on earth: ‘He&lt;br /&gt;off ered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who&lt;br /&gt;could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent&lt;br /&gt;submission. Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he&lt;br /&gt;suff ered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation&lt;br /&gt;for all who obey him’ (Hebrews 5:8f ).&lt;br /&gt;Moses was no Robot&lt;br /&gt;If we understand obedience as a golden thread in Scripture, it becomes&lt;br /&gt;very signifi cant how the life of Moses is summarized in the epistle&lt;br /&gt;to the Hebrews. Moses preferred to be a Hebrew and suff er with his&lt;br /&gt;people, in stead of remaining known as the son of an Egyptian princess.&lt;br /&gt;It is described in Hebrews 12:7 as follows: ‘He regarded disgrace for the&lt;br /&gt;sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was&lt;br /&gt;looking ahead for his reward.’ Moses was destined to lead the Israelites&lt;br /&gt;through the desert – a nation that excelled in rebelliousness. He&lt;br /&gt;discerned that the rebellious obstinacy of the Israelites was the cause of&lt;br /&gt;God’s anger. He himself had almost become the victim of God’s wrath&lt;br /&gt;when he was rebellious, coming up with all sorts of excuses why he&lt;br /&gt;shouldn’t be the one to lead the Israelites out of Egypt.&lt;br /&gt;The replies of Moses in his interactions with the Almighty show that&lt;br /&gt;he was no robot. A friend of God can also voice negative feelings and&lt;br /&gt;opinions. Cataclysmic anger arose in Moses to such an extent that&lt;br /&gt;he was even prepared to be blotted out of God’s book of life after he&lt;br /&gt;had seen the golden calf idolatry (Exodus 32:32). The encounter on&lt;br /&gt;Mount Sinai became the beginning of visible evidence of someone&lt;br /&gt;who had been in the holy presence of the Almighty. Moses’ face was&lt;br /&gt;shining so much that his rebellious compatriots could not even face&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;18&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;him. Hereafter, he covered his face with a veil every time he came&lt;br /&gt;from the Tabernacle (Exodus 34:34).&lt;br /&gt;God shows loving understanding when Moses raved in bitter&lt;br /&gt;disappointment and frustration: ‘What have I done to displease you that&lt;br /&gt;you put the burden of these people on me? ... I cannot carry all these people&lt;br /&gt;by myself; the burden is too heavy for me’ (Numbers 11:11,14-15). In a&lt;br /&gt;sovereign display of divine understanding, God encouraged Moses, by&lt;br /&gt;instructing him to appoint seventy leaders and offi cials to assist him.&lt;br /&gt;Obedient Submission&lt;br /&gt;The obedient submission to God is a tenet that is well known in&lt;br /&gt;rabbinical Judaism. The Talmud reports how Abraham referred to&lt;br /&gt;Isaac as the substitution for the lamb. On the way to the Akedah – the&lt;br /&gt;sacrifi ce – satan is said to have attempted unsuccessfully to dissuade&lt;br /&gt;Isaac from obeying his father. When he failed to do this, the deceiver&lt;br /&gt;tried his best to impede their journey. According to oral Jewish&lt;br /&gt;tradition, Isaac cooperated fully in the proposed sacrifi ce, even begging&lt;br /&gt;his father to bind him tightly so that he would not struggle and render&lt;br /&gt;the sacrifi ce invalid. According to Talmudic tradition the obedient son&lt;br /&gt;replied: ‘To the will of the living God in thankfulness I bow.’&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an honours Abraham as one of the greatest Messengers of&lt;br /&gt;AllÃ¢h. Christians are said to be ‘those who share the faith of Abraham&lt;br /&gt;for he is the father of us all’ (Romans 4:16). In a similar vein the&lt;br /&gt;Qur’an refers to ‘the faith of our father Abraham’ Surah Hajj 22:78).&lt;br /&gt;He is a true musliman, submitter (Surah Nahl 16:120). The issue of&lt;br /&gt;faith does not break through in Surah Al-Saff at (The Ranks) 37, i.e. to&lt;br /&gt;where the Korban, the obedient sacrifi ce of his son, is alluded. Isaac&lt;br /&gt;is mentioned in this context. However, in Islamic oral tradition the&lt;br /&gt;person sacrifi ced was said to have been Ishmael. Interestingly, apart&lt;br /&gt;from inclusion in the Qur’an of Ishmael in lists of prophets (Surah&lt;br /&gt;al-Anam 6;86, Surah Al-Anbya 21:85), the only reference to him is&lt;br /&gt;19&lt;br /&gt;found in Surah Baqara (Cow) 2: 125, 127. Th ere he was reported&lt;br /&gt;to have obediently assisted his father in the building of an edifi ce,&lt;br /&gt;taken to be the Ka’ba. (In oral tradition Isaac was said to have assisted&lt;br /&gt;Abraham to put together the stones for the altar on which he was to&lt;br /&gt;be sacrifi ced.) Jewish legend has an interesting contribution when&lt;br /&gt;David and his son Solomon are said to have been destined to build a&lt;br /&gt;temple on earth that would be the mirror image of the one in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;It was furthermore to be built above an ancient stone, which God&lt;br /&gt;had set into the earth at the time of creation. The obvious parallel is&lt;br /&gt;the Ka’ba, which was said to have been (re)built by Abraham and his&lt;br /&gt;son Ishmael around the Black Stone. As the German theologian Julius&lt;br /&gt;Wellhausen has pointed out, the Ka’ba thus became an idol itself, an&lt;br /&gt;enlarged sacred stone (Wellhausen, 1961:74). On the other hand, the&lt;br /&gt;line of prophethood and revelation would follow through Isaac’s line&lt;br /&gt;(Surah Ankabut (Spider) 29:27): ‘And We bestowed on him [Ibrahim&lt;br /&gt;(Abraham)], Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya’qub (Jacob), and ordained among&lt;br /&gt;his off spring Prophethood and the Book [i.e. the Taurat (Torah) (to Musa&lt;br /&gt;- Moses), the Injeel (Gospel) (to ‘Iesa - Jesus), the Quran (to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;SAW), all from the off spring of Ibrahim (Abraham)]...’&lt;br /&gt;Just like Isaac, the Lord Jesus would willingly lay down his life. One&lt;br /&gt;almost hears the echo centuries later in the Garden of Gethsemane&lt;br /&gt;after Jesus had been agonising over the task that lay ahead, when he&lt;br /&gt;was required to empty the cup. It must have ‘contained’ something&lt;br /&gt;against which his whole being rebelled. It has been suggested that it&lt;br /&gt;could have been the sins of the world against which the sinless Son&lt;br /&gt;of God came in fi erce opposition. The victory is achieved after the&lt;br /&gt;Son had learned obedience through his suff ering (Hebrews 5:8): ‘Not&lt;br /&gt;my will, but thy will be done’ (Mark 14:36). The events leading to the&lt;br /&gt;crucifi xion and the Cross of Calvary itself echo Abraham and Isaac’s&lt;br /&gt;obedient submission in every respect, culminating in Jesus saying:&lt;br /&gt;‘Father, in Th y hands I commit my spirit’ (Luke 23:46).&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;20&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;God, who provided the ram on Mount Moriah, also gave the Lamb on&lt;br /&gt;Calvary, his only Son. The ram prefi gured the slain lamb of the&lt;br /&gt;Passover that saved the Israelites in the hour of judgement. The Lord&lt;br /&gt;Jesus became the perfect Lamb, slain for the sin of mankind. As a&lt;br /&gt;result, now whosoever believes in Him as Saviour, receives everlasting&lt;br /&gt;life. Paul recorded the signifi cance of this fact in the following words:&lt;br /&gt;‘For I resolved to know nothing while I was with you except Jesus Christ,&lt;br /&gt;and him crucifi ed’ (1 Corinthians 2:2).&lt;br /&gt;Other types of Christ with regard to obedience occurred in the&lt;br /&gt;wanderings of the Israelites through the desert. Th ey were linked to&lt;br /&gt;Divine provision, e.g. the cloud pillar by day&lt;br /&gt;and the fi re hovering over the Tabernacle by&lt;br /&gt;night. The latter prefi gured in a special way&lt;br /&gt;that which Jesus said: ‘I am the light of the&lt;br /&gt;world. Whoever follows me will never walk in&lt;br /&gt;darkness, but will have the light of life’ (John&lt;br /&gt;8:12). Closely connected to the cloud pillar&lt;br /&gt;was the sound of the silver trumpets. Th ey were used as a signal for&lt;br /&gt;the journeying of the congregation. The believer needs to listen to the&lt;br /&gt;voice of the Lord. ‘My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they&lt;br /&gt;follow me’ (John 10:27).&lt;br /&gt;The Challenge of Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Repeatedly the Israelites were challenged either to obey or not, to&lt;br /&gt;go either for the blessing or for the curse. In Deuteronomy 28:13f&lt;br /&gt;we read, for instance, what will happen if Israel is obedient. ‘And the&lt;br /&gt;Lord will make you the head and not the tail... if you heed the commands&lt;br /&gt;of the Lord your God.’ Th ey could choose between death and life.&lt;br /&gt;A very signifi cant instance of this choice for life was when Moses&lt;br /&gt;was required to put a brass serpent on a pole after poisonous snakes&lt;br /&gt;had bitten many of the Israelites (Numbers 21:4ff ). Th is was God’s&lt;br /&gt;punishment after they had rebelled, displaying grave ingratitude&lt;br /&gt;”The ram on Mount&lt;br /&gt;Moriah prefi gured&lt;br /&gt;the slain lamb of&lt;br /&gt;the Passover”&lt;br /&gt;21&lt;br /&gt;at His provision for them. Th is is quite signifi cant that Moses was&lt;br /&gt;required to make a bronze serpent. God actually prohibited the&lt;br /&gt;making of any graven image or likeness of any living creature (Exodus&lt;br /&gt;20:4; Deuteronomy 5:8). Whosoever was bitten by a snake received&lt;br /&gt;healing if he/she looked obediently to the bronze snake on the pole.&lt;br /&gt;Strikingly, Jesus pointed to this example in the context of explaining&lt;br /&gt;to Rabbi Nicodemus when the latter came to our Lord at night.&lt;br /&gt;The Master stressed on that occasion that one has to be born again&lt;br /&gt;to enter into heaven. Nicodemus, the serious seeker after truth, was&lt;br /&gt;puzzled. He had been trying to comprehend spiritual truths with his&lt;br /&gt;natural understanding. Jesus more or less pointed him to Calvary.&lt;br /&gt;In the desert the Israelites received more than healing, they received&lt;br /&gt;new life. Jesus prophesied that he would be “lifted up” just like Moses&lt;br /&gt;did with the serpent during the desert wanderings after they had&lt;br /&gt;left Egypt (John 3:14). In the book of Genesis, it is described how&lt;br /&gt;satan originally came in the image of a serpent to deceive Adam&lt;br /&gt;and Eve. The message is clear in the context of John 3:16. The brass&lt;br /&gt;serpent served for the temporary healing of the Israelites who had&lt;br /&gt;been bitten. Jesus was to be lifted up so that all who believed in him&lt;br /&gt;might have eternal life. Whosoever believes in faith in Jesus as God’s&lt;br /&gt;healing instrument, the ‘New Testament’ “serpent” on the Cross, will&lt;br /&gt;be healed from being bitten by satan – the “snake” – the ultimate&lt;br /&gt;deceiver who is the liar from the beginning (John 8:44).&lt;br /&gt;Apart from Paul, at least one other respected rabbinical scholar –&lt;br /&gt;Nicodemus, likewise a Pharisee – might have contemplated further&lt;br /&gt;about the incarnation of the Son of Man, how Jesus became fl esh.&lt;br /&gt;When the Master spoke about the Son of Man coming from heaven&lt;br /&gt;(John 3:13), Nicodemus appears still to have been quite puzzled&lt;br /&gt;initially. Perhaps he discerned later how Moses pre-fi gured Christ in&lt;br /&gt;this regard. Paul, a Hellenistic Jew, wrote in Philippians 2:7 that Jesus&lt;br /&gt;– in obedience – took upon himself the form of a slave, not regarding&lt;br /&gt;that as robbery to have left the heavenly glory.&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;22&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;‘OT’ Examples of Disobedience&lt;br /&gt;In the creation story, the disobedience to the divine instruction&lt;br /&gt;was the cause of the havoc. God granted authority and dominion&lt;br /&gt;to man to rule over the earth. God linked obedience to this Divine&lt;br /&gt;command. He permitted Adam and Eve to obey or not. Disobedience&lt;br /&gt;would lead to slavery of Adam and Eve to satan. Genesis 3:1 tells us&lt;br /&gt;that ‘the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the fi eld,’ while&lt;br /&gt;Genesis 3:12 records Adam’s words to God, ‘I heard your voice in the&lt;br /&gt;garden and I was afraid because I was naked and I hid myself.’ Th ere is&lt;br /&gt;an interesting play on words in the Hebrew text.10 In vs.1 the word&lt;br /&gt;translated “cunning” is the Hebrew word arum while in vs.12 the&lt;br /&gt;word translated as “naked” is the Hebrew word erom. Both are from&lt;br /&gt;the identical root (the letters ayin, resh, mem). The devil was arum,&lt;br /&gt;Adam was erom. Our ancestors sought to become like God, but their&lt;br /&gt;disobedience caused them to become like the devil!&lt;br /&gt;Disruption of the unity between man and God, discord between&lt;br /&gt;Adam and Eve and strife between man and nature (Genesis 3:15)&lt;br /&gt;were the results of man’s fi rst act of disobedience. The basic enmity&lt;br /&gt;though is between the seed of the snake and&lt;br /&gt;the seed of man. Interesting is the divine&lt;br /&gt;intervention, the provision of skins, which&lt;br /&gt;was of course preceded by the slaughtering&lt;br /&gt;of an animal and the shedding of blood. Th is&lt;br /&gt;pattern can be found throughout the Hebrew&lt;br /&gt;Scriptures. Th is is how the Almighty overruled&lt;br /&gt;the disobedience and wrong compromises of&lt;br /&gt;sinful human beings. The ultimate sacrifi ce was the one of his Son,&lt;br /&gt;the Lamb of God, which made all other sacrifi ces redundant.&lt;br /&gt;10. I gleaned the following from Edith Sher from one of her Messiah’s&lt;br /&gt;People newsletters.&lt;br /&gt;”The basic enmity&lt;br /&gt;is between the&lt;br /&gt;seed of the snake&lt;br /&gt;and the seed&lt;br /&gt;of man”&lt;br /&gt;23&lt;br /&gt;Th ere are quite a few biblical examples of disobedient persons who&lt;br /&gt;toyed with sin, who were unrepentant or not submissive. The tragic&lt;br /&gt;case of King Saul comes to mind perhaps almost immediately. He&lt;br /&gt;tried to camoufl age his disobedience and impatience with an off ering.&lt;br /&gt;Instead of remorse, he displayed an attitude of entitlement. He&lt;br /&gt;continued off ering excuses for why he violated the Lord’s instructions&lt;br /&gt;after he basically was only interested in setting up a monument in his&lt;br /&gt;own honour (1 Samuel 15:12, 24). Th at presumption and arrogance&lt;br /&gt;can be the cause for God not to listen to our prayers, is illustrated in&lt;br /&gt;Deuteronomy 1:41-45 ‘the Lord...paid no attention to your weeping and&lt;br /&gt;turned a deaf ear to you’.&lt;br /&gt;Costly Examples of Compromise&lt;br /&gt;Obedience is honoured by God, but compromise is seen as&lt;br /&gt;disobedience, as sin which incurs the wrath and punishment of the&lt;br /&gt;Almighty. The Hebrew Scriptures contain examples of personalities&lt;br /&gt;who caused problems for themselves merely because they could not&lt;br /&gt;wait. The most classic one is probably Abraham and Sarah. Th ey settled&lt;br /&gt;for a compromise that resulted in the birth of Ishmael. Th is spawned&lt;br /&gt;the age-old rivalry between the off -spring of the two famous sons of&lt;br /&gt;Abraham – Isaac and Ishmael. In the case of King Saul, his impatient&lt;br /&gt;disobedience even cost him the loss of his kingship (1 Samuel 13:13).&lt;br /&gt;The prophet Jonah received another chance to carry out God’s&lt;br /&gt;commands after his initial disobedience had led him to the three days&lt;br /&gt;in the belly of a big fi sh.&lt;br /&gt;One cannot try to please God through a sacrifi ce as a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;Even sacrifi ce is rejected by God when it is mixed with sinful&lt;br /&gt;behaviour and not accompanied by remorse and repentance. Animal&lt;br /&gt;sacrifi ce and all ancestor worship are regarded as watering down the&lt;br /&gt;Word of God, whereas the appropriate reaction should be to respect&lt;br /&gt;God’s Word (Isaiah 66:2,3). Jesus actually had to tell the Pharisees&lt;br /&gt;to their faces that they nullify the power of the Word through&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;24&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;their traditions (Mark 7:13). Th ey get people to obey them in the&lt;br /&gt;overdrawn and meticulous observance of rules and regulations like&lt;br /&gt;the ritual washing of hands, and then make these disciples just as&lt;br /&gt;legalistic. A similar trend can be discerned in Catholicism, Judaism&lt;br /&gt;and Islam. Later generations came up with ridiculous requirements&lt;br /&gt;and interpretations. Th us it is almost impossible for a devout Muslim&lt;br /&gt;to enter paradise (apart from the jihad guarantee), even if he or she&lt;br /&gt;wanted to ‘earn’ paradise through good deeds and meticulous heeding&lt;br /&gt;all religious, legal and ritual requirements. Islamic prayer is not only&lt;br /&gt;null and void if it is not preceded by abdas, the ritual ablution. But&lt;br /&gt;it was also decreed by later addition to be a worthless exercise if the&lt;br /&gt;qiblah, the prescribed prayer direction towards Mecca, deviates even&lt;br /&gt;by a single degree.&lt;br /&gt;It has been suggested that Abraham delayed God’s dealings with him&lt;br /&gt;when he took his father Terah with him from Ur – the fi rst of many&lt;br /&gt;compromises he made in relation to the Almighty. For as many as&lt;br /&gt;fi fteen years there were no further commands, no additional promises&lt;br /&gt;and no communication between Abraham and God. He defi nitely&lt;br /&gt;still had to learn to wait on the Lord before acting in panic, like&lt;br /&gt;going to Egypt when famine broke out. God deemed it necessary to&lt;br /&gt;intervene after Abraham had told the half truth that Sarai was his&lt;br /&gt;sister – she was his half-sister – once he got there. In stead of trusting&lt;br /&gt;God, he feared that his life would be taken for Sarai for her beauty.&lt;br /&gt;She was so desired among men. Th is had brought Abraham out of&lt;br /&gt;God’s will and actually delayed the fufi llment of God’s promise.&lt;br /&gt;The habit of being untruthful proved very pervasive in his life. When&lt;br /&gt;Abraham perceived a threat from King Abimelech, he resorted to&lt;br /&gt;the same half truth, saying that Sarai was his sister. By this time he&lt;br /&gt;had received the divine promise of off spring more than once. God’s&lt;br /&gt;mercy and grace came through. In this regard a tenet of the character&lt;br /&gt;25&lt;br /&gt;of Yahweh of the Tenach11 and AllÃ¢h of Islam is almost identical –&lt;br /&gt;AllÃ¢h is also forgiving and merciful in the extreme, albeit that the&lt;br /&gt;punishing AllÃ¢h remained a predominant feature in Islam. The Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;furthermore stresses that AllÃ¢h does not have a son nor does he beget.&lt;br /&gt;(Both in the Hebrew Scriptures and in the ‘NT’ the Almighty is not&lt;br /&gt;only a Father fi gure with a Son, but also one who displays maternal&lt;br /&gt;qualities.)&lt;br /&gt;The ‘NT’ Response&lt;br /&gt;Adam put his trust in a source other than God and died as a result.&lt;br /&gt;Th is gave satan the ability to usurp rule over man and the earth. A&lt;br /&gt;divine ‘predicament’ arose. If satan’s dominion was to be revoked,&lt;br /&gt;a way had to be found to redeem fallen man and recover his lost&lt;br /&gt;authority. Someone – a member of Adam’s race, a second Adam12&lt;br /&gt;– had to be found who would qualify to recover the lost heritage.&lt;br /&gt;A unique solution ensued: ‘When the fullness of the time came, God&lt;br /&gt;sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them&lt;br /&gt;that were under the law’ (Galatians 4:4). Where Adam failed through&lt;br /&gt;his disobedience, Jesus excelled in giving his all in obedience. As&lt;br /&gt;the divine Son of God he had to be made sin for us. He was willing&lt;br /&gt;to take the cup, knowing full well what that entailed: Th erefore he&lt;br /&gt;agonised, praying more than once: ‘Father, if you will, take this cup&lt;br /&gt;11. The Hebrew Scriptures are also known by its acronym, Tenach or Tanakh,&lt;br /&gt;consisting especially of the fi rst consonants in Hebrew for the Law&lt;br /&gt;(Torah, the Prophets (Nebiim) and other Sacred Scriptures (Chetubim).&lt;br /&gt;12. An interesting snippet is a parallel in Sethian Gnosticism. Seth, the&lt;br /&gt;third son born to Adam and Eve, is called the Christ, e.g. in the Gospel&lt;br /&gt;of Judas. Seth is suggested to represent a new beginning for humanity.&lt;br /&gt;Quite strikingly, Jesus is depicted in the gnostic ‘Gospel’ as an&lt;br /&gt;extremely obedient follower of the Christ (Seth), doing everything the&lt;br /&gt;Master requires of him.&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;26&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;from me; yet not my will, but yours be done.’ He ultimately forfeited&lt;br /&gt;the fellowship of the Father when He was made sin (2 Corinthians&lt;br /&gt;5:21). Billheimer (1975:78) links this to the sacrifi cial system of&lt;br /&gt;ancient Israel, to the sin off ering of the tabernacle and the temple:&lt;br /&gt;‘He became the very essence of sin by dying as a sin off ering.’ Islam&lt;br /&gt;retained the practice of the Korban, the sheep slaughtering, as a&lt;br /&gt;commemoration of Abraham’s near sacrifi ce of his son.&lt;br /&gt;Atonement via Repentance and Good Deeds&lt;br /&gt;In Islam, repentance and good deeds – coupled with AllÃ¢h’s sovereign&lt;br /&gt;mercy and forgiveness, bring about a certain degree of recompense.&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, one can never be sure of AllÃ¢h’s full forgiveness. Islam&lt;br /&gt;does, however, possess the element of a ransom through the blood&lt;br /&gt;of a slaughtered animal with an atoning function. Th is is illustrated&lt;br /&gt;in the ritual of Korban when a washing movement across the face is&lt;br /&gt;performed. At the main Muslim celebration, Eid ul-Adha, animals&lt;br /&gt;– preferably sheep – are sacrifi ced to remind the participants of the&lt;br /&gt;sacrifi ce of Abraham. Th is comes very close to Hebrews 9:22, which&lt;br /&gt;states very pointedly: ‘there is no remission of sins without the shedding&lt;br /&gt;of blood.’ The proximity to the ‘NT’ is expressed by the practice of&lt;br /&gt;searching for a perfect animal for Korban. In 1 Peter 1:19 the apostle&lt;br /&gt;highlighted that the believer has been redeemed ‘with precious blood,&lt;br /&gt;as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ’.&lt;br /&gt;Bible believing Christians see Jesus as the Lamb of God who takes&lt;br /&gt;away the sins of the world (John 1:29, 36). The Bible (2 Corinthians&lt;br /&gt;5:21, 1 Peter 2:22) and the Qur’an (Surah Mariam 19:19) recognize&lt;br /&gt;that Jesus was the only person who never sinned. Judaism has a major&lt;br /&gt;problem accepting that a human sacrifi ce was needed as atonement to&lt;br /&gt;appease the wrath of God.&lt;br /&gt;27&lt;br /&gt;The Divine Moulding Process&lt;br /&gt;Trials are prime divine tools to strengthen the faith of the believer.&lt;br /&gt;Abraham grew in faith – more than being merely a submitter as&lt;br /&gt;Islamic parlance normally sees him. His faith had been tested again&lt;br /&gt;and again. Th rough trials and tribulations he learned obedience,&lt;br /&gt;enabling him to enter into a much deeper relationship with the&lt;br /&gt;Almighty in the process.&lt;br /&gt;The examples of Moses, Joseph and David highlight how God used&lt;br /&gt;long periods of waiting to prepare them to be used optimally. David&lt;br /&gt;emphasises this in Psalm 66:10-12 ‘You tried us as silver is tried... you&lt;br /&gt;brought affl iction upon our loins...’ Th ese verses of Psalm 66 highlight&lt;br /&gt;an interesting anomaly: God cannot be enveloped in a mould, but&lt;br /&gt;he uses affl iction and suff ering to mould us and teach us how to trust&lt;br /&gt;him. Whereas God brought the Israelites through the waters of the&lt;br /&gt;Red Sea and saved individuals like Lot from fi re, ‘destructive waters’&lt;br /&gt;and ‘purifying fi re’ – trials and tribulations – were used to strengthen&lt;br /&gt;and mould David, much like Abraham and&lt;br /&gt;the other arch fathers before him. Every&lt;br /&gt;follower of the Lord is treated like silver in&lt;br /&gt;the crucible. In Malachi 3:2 the Almighty&lt;br /&gt;is compared to a goldsmith who purifi es&lt;br /&gt;the precious metal from all impurities in&lt;br /&gt;the red-hot fi re. God often uses affl iction,&lt;br /&gt;disappointment and trials to mould us. The&lt;br /&gt;spiritual growth of Joseph in this regard underlines this principle. As&lt;br /&gt;an arrogant young man he became haughty because of the gift – the&lt;br /&gt;interpretation of dreams – that he had received. After he had landed&lt;br /&gt;in prison and using this gift once again in respect of the dreams of the&lt;br /&gt;butler and baker, he seemed to have learned the lesson well. When&lt;br /&gt;he was summoned to interpret the dreams of Pharaoh, he replied&lt;br /&gt;humbly: ‘I cannot do it by myself, but God will tell you what it means’&lt;br /&gt;(Genesis 41:16).&lt;br /&gt;”God cannot be put&lt;br /&gt;into a mould, but&lt;br /&gt;He uses affl iction&lt;br /&gt;and suff ering to&lt;br /&gt;mould us”&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;28&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;God had to reprimand Joseph and Moses, using imprisonment and&lt;br /&gt;exile respectively after they had acted in the fl esh. Yet, His hand was&lt;br /&gt;on them, guiding and chastening them through their suff ering. It is&lt;br /&gt;especially diffi cult to witness the suff ering of our loved ones. However,&lt;br /&gt;then, it is so wonderful when that which Bishop Retief (Tragedy to&lt;br /&gt;Triumph, 1994:59) calls ‘the Joseph principle’, comes into play: ‘You&lt;br /&gt;intended to harm me, but God intended it for good to accomplish what&lt;br /&gt;is now being done, the saving of many lives’ (Genesis 50:19-20). We&lt;br /&gt;detect the Divine hand – especially in view of the constant enmity&lt;br /&gt;between the descendants of Isaac and Ishmael – when we note that&lt;br /&gt;both Joseph and Moses were rescued by Ishmaelites. The Midianite&lt;br /&gt;traders (Genesis 37:25, 28) who pulled Joseph out of the cistern, were&lt;br /&gt;called the descendants of Ishmael. Moses spent the years after his&lt;br /&gt;fl ight from Egypt in Midian. Th is was a time when these Ishmaelites&lt;br /&gt;seemed not to have been regarded as Israel’s enemies. Moses’ father-inlaw&lt;br /&gt;Jethro was a Midianite priest with whom he co-operated, without&lt;br /&gt;major reservations or hassles. Jethro actually ‘was delighted to hear about&lt;br /&gt;all the good things the Lord had done for Israel in rescuing them from&lt;br /&gt;the hand of the Egyptians’ (Exodus 19:9). Furthermore, Moses gladly&lt;br /&gt;accepted the advice of Jethro to delegate work, which had become too&lt;br /&gt;burdensome for him to accomplish alone (Exodus 19:24). The fact that&lt;br /&gt;the Midianites became enemies of Israel was apparently not because of&lt;br /&gt;their religious beliefs, but because of their idolatry. To their detriment,&lt;br /&gt;however, Israel was no better.&lt;br /&gt;The Father Sometimes Gives us a Second Chance&lt;br /&gt;How gracious of the Almighty that He gives us a second chance, yes&lt;br /&gt;sometimes even a third and a fourth one, to bring us back to His&lt;br /&gt;purposes for us. The biblical condition is remorse and repentance. In&lt;br /&gt;1 John 1:9 we read: ‘If we confess ours sins, God is faithful and just and&lt;br /&gt;will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.’&lt;br /&gt;29&lt;br /&gt;Jonah assumed that Nineveh would not listen to God’s call for&lt;br /&gt;repentance. Christians too easily assume that certain people groups&lt;br /&gt;are resistant to the Gospel. Jonah had to learn that it was not only&lt;br /&gt;the city of Nineveh that had to repent. He himself and especially&lt;br /&gt;his attitude towards the Ninevites had to change. We, as Christians,&lt;br /&gt;might still be very surprised by the reaction of Muslims and Jews&lt;br /&gt;to the Gospel if our own attitude changes to one of love and&lt;br /&gt;compassion.&lt;br /&gt;Th ank God for the ‘great fi sh’ – the pits of despair and tribulation&lt;br /&gt;that bring us back to our senses, back to God. We should praise the&lt;br /&gt;Lord for the storms, the troubles that focus our faith and give us&lt;br /&gt;opportunity to share the Good News with those who might not be&lt;br /&gt;our fi rst choice, but who are God’s challenge for us.&lt;br /&gt;Obedience rather than Glamour&lt;br /&gt;A common character trait of prominent individuals in the Bible is&lt;br /&gt;that they accept suff ering rather than pursue glamour and fame when&lt;br /&gt;faced with challenges. At the outset of his ministry Jesus chose not to&lt;br /&gt;be fl attered by the adulation of his Nazareth community. In stead of&lt;br /&gt;basking in the praises and esteem of men at that occasion, he swam&lt;br /&gt;against the stream, risking his life in the process (Luke 4:14-30).&lt;br /&gt;It was touch and go or he would have been killed by the enraged&lt;br /&gt;synagogue congregation. When a multitude of Jewish worshippers&lt;br /&gt;wanted to forcefully make Jesus their worldly King (John 6:15), he&lt;br /&gt;refused this elevation. who must have adulated him as a prophet like Moses (Deuteronomy 18:15,18), through whom mediation the Israelites were divinely fed in the desert. In the same chapter it is recorded how the Lord responded with a 'hard' word, after which the crowd left him en masse (John 6:66).&lt;br /&gt;When Peter merely suggested that Jesus should escape his innocent&lt;br /&gt;death, the Master had to rebuke him strongly, seeing no less than&lt;br /&gt;satan behind this idea (Mark 8:33; Matthew 16:23). By the time of&lt;br /&gt;the Gethsemane struggle, the Lord had already learned the lesson&lt;br /&gt;of obedience. For our sakes, he was required to empty the cup&lt;br /&gt;completely. Our Lord’s voluntary taking of the cup in the Garden of&lt;br /&gt;Gethsemane would send Jesus, the sinless sacrifi ce, to the Cross.13 In&lt;br /&gt;the agonizing prayer of the Garden Gethsemane, during which his&lt;br /&gt;sweat became like blood drops (Luke 22:44), our Lord responded&lt;br /&gt;thrice with ‘not my will but your will be done…’ (Mark 14:36). Jesus&lt;br /&gt;chose the road of suff ering to be ultimately crowned with glory. His&lt;br /&gt;Kingdom is not of this world. The content of the cup took him from&lt;br /&gt;the presence of His Father, so much so that he ultimately used the&lt;br /&gt;word forsaken.&lt;br /&gt;The line between acclamation and rejection can be very thin at times.&lt;br /&gt;Choosing absolute truth often makes the diff erence. Compromise&lt;br /&gt;may save one from persecution or rejection.&lt;br /&gt;The issue of obedience is highlighted in the Book of Deuteronomy.&lt;br /&gt;Repeatedly, the Israelites were told that the demand of obedience&lt;br /&gt;to the Law is for their good (e.g. Deuteronomy 6:24). Moreover,&lt;br /&gt;it is clear that their obedience can never be an eff ort to buy God’s&lt;br /&gt;favour, but rather it is required so that believers can enjoy His favour.&lt;br /&gt;The Israelites were not called to purchase their redemption by obedience, but to obey because they are a redeemed people.  The enemy of souls is a specialist in confusing matters. It&lt;br /&gt;is sad that Moses’ heritage, the gift of the Torah, in due course lost&lt;br /&gt;its original purpose, namely as instructions and guidelines for living&lt;br /&gt;under the Almighty’s sovereign rule. Legalism and a petty playing&lt;br /&gt;with words came in its place. A whole range of legalist interpretations&lt;br /&gt;and traditions in Judaism reaped the combined eff ect of nullifying&lt;br /&gt;God’s laws. Samuel summarised beautifully what was at stake: ‘To&lt;br /&gt;obey is better than sacrifi ce’ (1 Samuel 15:22).&lt;br /&gt;13. According to Gnostic (-related) tradition, the passion of Jesus became&lt;br /&gt;the cause of the Christ leaving Jesus. (Wide-spread oral tradition taught&lt;br /&gt;that the Christ had entered his body at His baptism.)&lt;br /&gt;31&lt;br /&gt;Importance of Obedience&lt;br /&gt;It seems that the centrality and importance of obedience in Scripture&lt;br /&gt;is not always appreciated in modern times. Somehow it appears that&lt;br /&gt;it is no longer recognized how the rebellion and disobedience of the&lt;br /&gt;Israelites – typifi ed by continued or repeated idolatry – angered God&lt;br /&gt;seemingly more than anything else. It was rebellion and disobedience&lt;br /&gt;which disqualifi ed Saul for kingship. The ‘Saul Syndrome’, as Floyd&lt;br /&gt;McClung typifi es this in his book The Father Heart of God, has&lt;br /&gt;tragically been repeated in history again and again. Gifted people, who&lt;br /&gt;started off with the anointing of God, fell by the wayside. In the case of&lt;br /&gt;Saul, his inferiority complex appears to have clouded his gifts, leading&lt;br /&gt;to jealousy. Similar traits can be discerned with Muhammad. After&lt;br /&gt;initially admiring the Jews, the pendulum swung over to resentment&lt;br /&gt;and hatred.&lt;br /&gt;The Ultimate Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Our Lord’s voluntary obedience in taking the cup in the Garden of&lt;br /&gt;Gethsemane, would send him to the Cross. On Calvary God did not&lt;br /&gt;intervene, because it was essential to satisfy all sorts of accusations by&lt;br /&gt;satan. God allowed his Son Jesus to become a spectacle so that the fear&lt;br /&gt;of death and judgement could be given a fatal blow on the third day.&lt;br /&gt;On account of Jesus’ death and resurrection, the follower of our Lord&lt;br /&gt;can say with Paul (Romans 8:1): ‘Th ere is now no condemnation for those&lt;br /&gt;who are in Christ Jesus...the Spirit of life set me free from the law of sin&lt;br /&gt;and death.’ Paul, the apostle, echoed this sentiment in 1 Corinthians&lt;br /&gt;15 when he cried out: ‘Death, where is your sting?’ It is like a buzzing&lt;br /&gt;bee that has already deposited its sting. Every bit of the fear of death&lt;br /&gt;has disappeared! Since satan’s great purpose was to produce rebellion&lt;br /&gt;against the Father, he was vanquished when Jesus died without yielding&lt;br /&gt;to that pressure. He conquered although he died in doing so, as the&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;32&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Hebrew letter writer (2:14) summarised so aptly: ‘that through (his own)&lt;br /&gt;death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil’.&lt;br /&gt;Paul gave a summary of Jesus’ life as one of utter obedience: He,&lt;br /&gt;‘being in very nature God...humbled himself and became obedient&lt;br /&gt;to death – even death on a cross’ (Phillipians 2:5ff ). In the ‘New&lt;br /&gt;Testament’ radical obedience is highlighted when one reads of actions&lt;br /&gt;by followers of Jesus that would not make common sense. Th us Peter&lt;br /&gt;threw the net ‘on the word’ of the Lord, after not having caught any&lt;br /&gt;fi sh all night. Philip left the successful ministry in Samaria, (Acts 8),&lt;br /&gt;going in obedience on a ‘wild goose chase’ to the lonely desert road of&lt;br /&gt;Gaza. The believer knows however that God’s ways are higher (Isaiah&lt;br /&gt;55:8, 9). Obedience is the ultimate proof of loving God.&lt;br /&gt;Disobedience of the Church&lt;br /&gt;On at least three levels one can discern the serious disobedience&lt;br /&gt;of the Church. In respect of the ‘Great Commission’, the Church&lt;br /&gt;throughout the ages has failed miserably. Collectively we have been&lt;br /&gt;disobedient. If we keep in mind that Matthew 28:19 were the last&lt;br /&gt;words of Jesus on earth before his ascension, we should also conclude&lt;br /&gt;that it is incumbent upon the Church to repent and confess for&lt;br /&gt;failing the Lord. In stead of ‘go’ (and make disciples) the Church says&lt;br /&gt;‘come’ (to the church meetings); in stead of ‘make disciples’, churches&lt;br /&gt;concentrated on increasing membership; in stead of reaching the&lt;br /&gt;nations, Christians erected buildings of diff erent sizes; in stead of&lt;br /&gt;‘baptising’ converts, babies were christened or people groups and&lt;br /&gt;nations were christianised.&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, the Church universal should learn to put the priorities&lt;br /&gt;where Jesus put them in His prayer life. Jesus deemed it fi t to pray&lt;br /&gt;in His high priestly prayer for His disciples and for those who would&lt;br /&gt;believe in Him because of their message: ‘that they may be one’ and&lt;br /&gt;33&lt;br /&gt;that they might ‘be brought to complete unity’ (John 17:21,23). Paul&lt;br /&gt;included a moving plea in a letter to the Corinthian church that&lt;br /&gt;stressed this point: ‘I appeal to you brothers, in the name of our Lord&lt;br /&gt;Jesus Christ... that there may be no divisions among you and that you&lt;br /&gt;may be perfectly united in mind and thought’ (1 Corinthians 1:10-&lt;br /&gt;13 and 3:1-5). It is surely no exaggeration to state that all sorts of&lt;br /&gt;disunity in the body of Christ – like carnal competition and rivalry –&lt;br /&gt;essentially incapacitates itself.&lt;br /&gt;In May 2010, at one of the centenary celebratory events of Edinburgh’s&lt;br /&gt;momentous world Church and Missions event in 1910, a big Global&lt;br /&gt;Mission Consultation, the Tokio 2010 Declaration was issued. Public&lt;br /&gt;repentance and reconciliation by mission leaders was spurred by&lt;br /&gt;representatives of evangelical global mission structures. The Tokyo 2010&lt;br /&gt;Declaration confessed on behalf of the participants and the mission&lt;br /&gt;agencies for not valuing each other’s work and competing against one&lt;br /&gt;another. The mission leaders repented for their history of division and&lt;br /&gt;pledged to co-operate with one another in the future.&lt;br /&gt;A major Omission of the Church&lt;br /&gt;A third less obvious point of disobedience is the tendency to target&lt;br /&gt;easily ‘convertible’ people groups.&lt;br /&gt;In recent years there have been increasing&lt;br /&gt;eff orts to reach out to Muslims.Jews,&lt;br /&gt;however, remain relatively untargeted in&lt;br /&gt;evangelistic eff orts. Moishe Rosen, the&lt;br /&gt;founder of Jews for Jesus, highlighted this&lt;br /&gt;aspect in his paper, delivered as part of the&lt;br /&gt;Jewish Evangelism track at Lausanne II in&lt;br /&gt;Manila, 1989. He suggested in that paper&lt;br /&gt;that ‘God’s formula’ for worldwide evangelization is to bring the&lt;br /&gt;gospel to the Jew first. Highlighting the example of Paul: ‘I am not&lt;br /&gt;”God’s formula&lt;br /&gt;for worldwide&lt;br /&gt;evangelization is to&lt;br /&gt;bring the Gospel to&lt;br /&gt;the Jew fi rst”&lt;br /&gt;OBEDIENCE AS A GOLDEN THREAD IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS&lt;br /&gt;ashamed of the gospel for it is the power of God unto salvation to all who&lt;br /&gt;believe, to the Jew fi rst and also to the Greek’ (Romans 1:16), Rosen&lt;br /&gt;suggested in the same paper that ‘by not following God’s programme&lt;br /&gt;for worldwide evangelisation – that is, beginning with Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;(Israel, and the Jews) – we not only develop a bad theology because of&lt;br /&gt;weak foundations, but we also develop poor missiological practices’2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35&lt;br /&gt;3&lt;br /&gt;Roots in Rejection&lt;br /&gt;Rejection and isolation is a common characteristic shared by&lt;br /&gt;prominent fi gures in all three Abrahamic religions. Th is common&lt;br /&gt;thread could be a cause for greater understanding amongst adherents&lt;br /&gt;of the religions if some adjustments were made in their expression&lt;br /&gt;of regret. Abraham, Moses and Jesus are generally highly revered by&lt;br /&gt;all and sundry. The respect for Muhammad is not general, possibly&lt;br /&gt;because of what he did in the Medinan period of his life, notably in&lt;br /&gt;the killing of Jews and because of his many wives. If Christians and&lt;br /&gt;Jews are mindful that their religion’s ancestors rejected Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;and further back in history also Ishmael, it may change the picture.&lt;br /&gt;(Muslims regard Ishmael as their spiritual ancestor). If these two&lt;br /&gt;groups were granted grace to show genuine remorse, it could usher&lt;br /&gt;in a change in the attitude of Muslims and ultimately bring about&lt;br /&gt;unprecedented reconciliation.&lt;br /&gt;Islam sees its main roots in the hanifs, who were living at the time of&lt;br /&gt;the youth and adulthood of Muhammad. In The Foreign Vocabulary of&lt;br /&gt;the Koran Dr. Arthur Jeff ery of Cairo states that the hanif 14 passages&lt;br /&gt;in the Qu’ran belong to the period when Mohammed was claiming&lt;br /&gt;that he went back to a revelation earlier than either Judaism or&lt;br /&gt;Christianity. Th is was called the millat Ibrahim, the pure religion of&lt;br /&gt;Abraham. He was republishing this for the Arabs.&lt;br /&gt;14. The term has been used synonymously with the term Muslim in&lt;br /&gt;reference to a historical Islam, extending upon the belief of Islam being&lt;br /&gt;a restoration of the pure monotheistic religion of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;36&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Sympathy for Biblical Personalities&lt;br /&gt;Abraham’s disobedience – listening more to Sarai than to God – after&lt;br /&gt;years without fulfi llment of the promise and the fathering of Ishmael&lt;br /&gt;by Hagar, the Egyptian slave woman, should likewise receive our&lt;br /&gt;sympathies. It is quite understandable why Sarai doubted God’s&lt;br /&gt;promise of a son that she would conceive. She was well beyond the&lt;br /&gt;age of giving birth! Abraham was also no spring chicken. Although&lt;br /&gt;God had given him a very detailed promise of the son to be born to&lt;br /&gt;Sarai (Genesis 17:1-16), we read that he laughed (v. 17), reasoning in&lt;br /&gt;his heart in disbelief: ‘Will a son be born to a man a hundred years old?&lt;br /&gt;Will Sarah bear a child at the age of ninety?’&lt;br /&gt;The disparagement of Hagar after becoming pregnant with Ishmael&lt;br /&gt;is not diffi cult to comprehend. She was rejected by a jealous Sarai&lt;br /&gt;after Sarai had created the situation. How deeply Ishmael must have&lt;br /&gt;experienced the rejection when Sarah gave birth to Isaac and he was&lt;br /&gt;callously pushed aside. After being around for&lt;br /&gt;about fourteen years, this teenager had to come&lt;br /&gt;to terms that he was no more the heir! It is not&lt;br /&gt;too diffi cult at all to comprehend that some&lt;br /&gt;Muslims may still feel the pain of rejection of their&lt;br /&gt;spiritual ancestors. Add to this the indoctrination&lt;br /&gt;of Muslim children against Israel and the Jews.&lt;br /&gt;(Th is has been testifi ed to by various Muslim&lt;br /&gt;background believers.) Th ere is more than enough reason to compound&lt;br /&gt;the envy and jealousy of Muslims in respect of Jews.&lt;br /&gt;Divine over-ruling after Rejection&lt;br /&gt;Th ree great personalities from the Hebrew Scriptures and the&lt;br /&gt;Abrahamic religions – Joseph, Moses and David – experienced&lt;br /&gt;rejection by their close relatives. The pattern of pride on the one hand&lt;br /&gt;and rejection on the other, continued in the life of Muhammad,&lt;br /&gt;” The teenager&lt;br /&gt;Ishmael had to&lt;br /&gt;come to terms&lt;br /&gt;that he was no&lt;br /&gt;more the heir!”&lt;br /&gt;37&lt;br /&gt;the founder of Islam. He does not seem to have come to a proper&lt;br /&gt;understanding of the basic biblical message of God’s love for all people&lt;br /&gt;– much more than the Almighty wanting to punish the erring. It is&lt;br /&gt;nevertheless signifi cant that every Qur’anic Surah (except Surah Tauba&lt;br /&gt;(Repentance) starts with AllÃ¢h as the merciful. However, Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;had doubts for a long time about the nature of the initial spiritual&lt;br /&gt;revelation. He was misled by two Christians, his wife Khadiyah and her&lt;br /&gt;cousin Waraqah, a Christian (Ebionite?) priest. Due to this influence,&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad later believed that he was a special prophet for the Arabs.&lt;br /&gt;Still later, he believed he was the prophet for the whole world. Yet, in&lt;br /&gt;the early Meccan period of his life, Muhammad reportedly revered&lt;br /&gt;the Jews and the teaching about ‘the religion of Abraham’ that came&lt;br /&gt;through from Ebionite sources. The rejection that Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;experienced from Jews (and to a lesser extent from Christians) brought&lt;br /&gt;vengeful sentiments to the fore, notably in the Medinan period. During&lt;br /&gt;this time the compassionate AllÃ¢h all but disappears. Revenge (Surah&lt;br /&gt;Al-Shura (Consultation 42:39)15 and War (Surah al-Bakarah (The Cow)&lt;br /&gt;2:216; Nisaa (Women) 4:74; Tauba (Repentance) 9:5; Saff (Battle&lt;br /&gt;Array) 61:4) were declared holy. It is no co-incidence that Surah Tauba&lt;br /&gt;with its anomalous name Repentance – with a clear call to struggle,&lt;br /&gt;(Jihad) – does not start with AllÃ¢h as the compassionate. It begins&lt;br /&gt;rebelliously with the words ‘freedom from (all) obligations...’&lt;br /&gt;In the ancient world, it was known that the Jews would not take&lt;br /&gt;part in – either directly or indirectly – any pagan cult. Signifi cantly,&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad and thus Islam, followed Judaism not only in the absolute&lt;br /&gt;abhorrence of all idolatry, but also in the circumcision of male infants&lt;br /&gt;and in the refraining from the eating of pork.&lt;br /&gt;15. In the new translation of M.A.S. Abdel Haleem, 2008 (2005) this aya is toned down to read ‘and defend themselves when oppressed’, making it more politically correct. Surah 42 has the inter-faith title of Alh Shura in translation, viz Consultation. &lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;38&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Moses’ Fall and Restoration&lt;br /&gt;In his moment of truth, Moses was clearly once more a proto-type of&lt;br /&gt;Jesus. In contrast to the rebellious Moses however, the Master added&lt;br /&gt;the significant words: ‘Yet not as I will, but as you will’ (Matthew&lt;br /&gt;26:39ff ). Jesus became the real ‘bridegroom of blood’, appeasing the&lt;br /&gt;wrath of God. John summarised it so succinctly: ‘...and the blood of&lt;br /&gt;Jesus, God’s Son, cleanses us from all sin’ (1 John 1:7). By now Moses&lt;br /&gt;had apparently become humble enough! He had been moulded to&lt;br /&gt;become God’s chosen instrument.&lt;br /&gt;Aaron and Moses were nevertheless disqualifi ed to enter the Promised&lt;br /&gt;Land because of their disobedience. Moses smote the elevated rock&lt;br /&gt;after God had ordered him to speak to it at Meribah. Irreverence and&lt;br /&gt;disobedience almost led to Moses’ complete downfall. Th ankfully,&lt;br /&gt;God did not completely reject his precious choice instrument. Th is&lt;br /&gt;is demonstrated when Moses joins the Master and Elijah at Jesus’&lt;br /&gt;transfi guration on the mountain. At that occasion, a voice from&lt;br /&gt;heaven was heard calling Jesus God’s beloved Son (Matthew 17:3).&lt;br /&gt;Peter testifi es to the latter occasion in his epistle when he was on the&lt;br /&gt;mountain with Jesus, John and James.&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad misled into Compromise&lt;br /&gt;Disobedience hardly features in Islam in this sense. The Qur’an for&lt;br /&gt;example does not discern the importance of obedience when Moses&lt;br /&gt;hit the rock in stead of speaking to it. Lavish submission to AllÃ¢h is&lt;br /&gt;required, rather than considered or repentant obedience. Taking an&lt;br /&gt;Ebionite connection of Waraqah almost as a given, Abu-al-Moosa, a&lt;br /&gt;Lebanese theologian of the Maronite Church, suggested that Waraqah&lt;br /&gt;39&lt;br /&gt;” Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;removed 360 other&lt;br /&gt;idols from the&lt;br /&gt;Ka’ba but left the&lt;br /&gt;Black Stone intact”&lt;br /&gt;endeavoured to mentor Muhammad to become his successor.16 If we&lt;br /&gt;take this at face value – historical proof is unfortunately quite limited –&lt;br /&gt;Waraqah unfortunately appears to have failed to instruct Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;properly (or he himself was confused). When the devout Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;believed himself to be demon-possessed – after his encounter with&lt;br /&gt;a supernatural being in a cave on Mt. Hira – it was Waraqah who&lt;br /&gt;initially misled Muhammad, suggesting that&lt;br /&gt;he was a prophet in the mould of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, on a few other issues Waraqah’s&lt;br /&gt;teaching and guidance were clearly defi cient.&lt;br /&gt;Th is is perhaps the most poignant with&lt;br /&gt;regard to the information given to his disciple&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad around the person of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;Other infl uences such as Arianism clearly&lt;br /&gt;became dominant. In fact, as early as the 8th century Islam was regarded&lt;br /&gt;as a Christian sect influenced strongly by Arianism.17&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad was, however, not completely innocent. Waraqah did&lt;br /&gt;warn him that the worship of the Black Stone of the Ka’ba was&lt;br /&gt;idolatrous. He removed 360 other idols from the Ka’ba but left&lt;br /&gt;the Black Stone intact. He went on to follow the poor example of&lt;br /&gt;4th century Emperor Constantine to fuse his religious ideas with&lt;br /&gt;paganism. He built the bulk of the contemporary pagan practices&lt;br /&gt;around the pilgrimage into the Islamic belief system.&lt;br /&gt;16. In a more recent work Ruediger Braun, in his 2004 dissertation&lt;br /&gt;Mohammed und die Christen im Zeitbild zeitgenoessischer christlicher und&lt;br /&gt;muslimischen Apologeten, took a similar line.&lt;br /&gt;17. Arianism is also often used to refer to other non-trinitarian theological&lt;br /&gt;systems of the 4th century, which regarded Jesus Christ, the Son of God,&lt;br /&gt;as either a created being or as neither uncreated nor created in the sense&lt;br /&gt;other beings have been created. The Arian concept of Jesus Christ is&lt;br /&gt;that the Son of God did not always exist, but was created by God and is&lt;br /&gt;therefore distinct from and inferior to God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;40&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Rejection as a Positive&lt;br /&gt;Whosoever feels rejected need not despair. The nature of the Almighty&lt;br /&gt;as the One who undergirds and uplifts the rejected and dejected,&lt;br /&gt;runs like a golden thread through the Scriptures. In the book of&lt;br /&gt;Genesis, God sent an angel no less than twice to the rejected Hagar.&lt;br /&gt;Conveniently, Jewish theologians seemed to have overlooked or&lt;br /&gt;(wilfully perhaps) ignored the fact that David was diff erent, ruddy or&lt;br /&gt;reddish. He was therefore not originally considered for the anointing&lt;br /&gt;by Samuel. Th is points to his outsider role in the family. Could it be&lt;br /&gt;that he was the son of a foreigner, a non-Jewish mother, apart from&lt;br /&gt;his known Moabite ancestor Ruth? King David, who encountered&lt;br /&gt;rejection so often, wrote variously about his personal experience of&lt;br /&gt;the arm of God, the Eagle’s Wings upon which Yahweh brought his&lt;br /&gt;distressed and persecuted people out of Egypt (Exodus 19:4). He&lt;br /&gt;wrote e.g. in Psalm 40:1,2. ‘... He inclined to me, and heard my cry.&lt;br /&gt;He also brought me out of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay and set my&lt;br /&gt;feet upon a rock, making my footsteps secure.’ God is the shepherd of his&lt;br /&gt;people, bringing the sheep that had been harassed by enemies, to green&lt;br /&gt;pastures... beside still waters (Psalm 23:2).&lt;br /&gt;The ‘New Testament’ Jesus described himself as the Good Shepherd&lt;br /&gt;(John 15). He was initially rejected by his own people (John 1:12),&lt;br /&gt;fulfi lling the Scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;The day may not be far off when Jews as a nation will recognise the&lt;br /&gt;One who was pierced for our transgressions (Isaiah 53:5); when the&lt;br /&gt;stone whom the builders initially rejected, will be honoured as the&lt;br /&gt;capstone (Psalm 118:22, 1 Peter 2:4); when the Jews will ‘mourn for&lt;br /&gt;him as one mourns for an only child’ (Zechariah 12:10).&lt;br /&gt;The Gospel of John starts with the rejection of Jesus by his&lt;br /&gt;compatriots. The Word (the Logos) came to his own (John 1:12),&lt;br /&gt;but his own (the Jews) did not accept Him. Ironically, Islam&lt;br /&gt;somehow recognised this title of Jesus as the Word of God without&lt;br /&gt;41&lt;br /&gt;any hesitation (Surah Nisaa (Women) 4:171). The rest of the verse,&lt;br /&gt;unfortunately, is disregarded: viz. that to those who accepted the&lt;br /&gt;Logos, God gave power to become His children.&lt;br /&gt;Alone Without being Lonely&lt;br /&gt;Like no other person Abraham was a forerunner of the Lord Jesus,&lt;br /&gt;displaying that one can be alone without being lonely. The key to&lt;br /&gt;Abraham’s life is typifi ed by the word separation. He was separated&lt;br /&gt;from his fatherland and kinsfolk and later from Lot. But he would&lt;br /&gt;experience a close fellowship with the unseen ‘I AM’ as possibly only&lt;br /&gt;Enoch had done before him. Abraham depicted how centuries later&lt;br /&gt;Jesus was to experience extreme loneliness, but that he nevertheless&lt;br /&gt;testifi es, ‘The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for&lt;br /&gt;I always do what pleases Him’ (John 8:29). Jesus clearly intimated his&lt;br /&gt;divinity when he said ‘Before Abraham was, I AM’ (John 8:58). No&lt;br /&gt;wonder that the crowd hereafter ‘picked up stones to stone him...’&lt;br /&gt;Abraham prefi gured our Lord, learning obedience through suff ering&lt;br /&gt;experienced due to lies and mistakes. When Ishmael started turning&lt;br /&gt;into a young man, God told Abraham to reject him and then He&lt;br /&gt;asked the patriarch to slaughter the son of the promise. How would&lt;br /&gt;Abraham get descendants like the stars of the sky if he was to sacrifi ce&lt;br /&gt;his son as a burnt off ering? The letter to the Hebrews (11:20)&lt;br /&gt;provides the answer: he believed that God could also bring him&lt;br /&gt;back to life. On that fateful third day (Genesis 22:4) the Almighty&lt;br /&gt;impregnated Abraham with resurrection faith and hope.&lt;br /&gt;Islamic oral history has a parallel to the extreme loneliness of the Lord&lt;br /&gt;Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane and the road to Calvary. During&lt;br /&gt;their pilgrimage at Eid-ul Adha, when Muslims commemorate&lt;br /&gt;Abraham’s diffi cult path with the lad carrying the wood, they are&lt;br /&gt;reminded at three places how satan tempted the arch father to abort&lt;br /&gt;the sacrifi ce. At the beginning of Jesus’ ministry he was tempted&lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;42&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;three times and in the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus was also tempted&lt;br /&gt;thrice to abort the road to Calvary because three times he found the&lt;br /&gt;disciples sleeping. Repeatedly he faced the temptation of evading his&lt;br /&gt;mission. His fi nal reply was the words of submission: ‘O my Father, if&lt;br /&gt;it be possible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as&lt;br /&gt;you will’ (Matthew 26:39).&lt;br /&gt;According to Islamic tradition the original text of the Qur’an was&lt;br /&gt;reviewed seven times by ‘the angel Gabriel’. It is not clear how the&lt;br /&gt;various reviews infl uenced the proximity to Christian and Jewish&lt;br /&gt;Scriptures. It is striking, though, that the fi nal review includes a&lt;br /&gt;consistent denial of everything pertaining to Jesus’ death on the cross.&lt;br /&gt;Th is is despite three references which mention or allude to the death&lt;br /&gt;of Jesus. Hebrew Scriptures which point to the atoning death of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;as the Lamb of God, like the blood on the door-posts at the exodus&lt;br /&gt;out of Egypt (Exodus 12) or the serpent on the pole (Numbers&lt;br /&gt;21:4ff ), do not appear in the Qur’an. The only verse which alludes to&lt;br /&gt;the cross is a fi rm rebuttal of the claim that the Jews could have killed&lt;br /&gt;Jesus (Surah Nisaa 4:157): ‘... they said (in boast), We killed Christ Jesus&lt;br /&gt;... the Messiah ... but they killed him not ... so it was made to appear to&lt;br /&gt;them ... for of a surety they killed him not.’ A possible explanation for&lt;br /&gt;the disparity could be that Muhammad accepted the death of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;in the Meccan period of his life, e.g. the bulk of Surah Al-Imran 3,&lt;br /&gt;especially verse 55: [Mention] ‘when AllÃ¢h said, “O Jesus, indeed I will&lt;br /&gt;take you and raise you to Myself ...”’ and Surah Mariam 19:33, ‘And&lt;br /&gt;peace is on me the day I was born and the day I die and the day I shall be&lt;br /&gt;raised (to life) again.’ The often quoted verse Surah Nisaa 4:157, ‘Th ey&lt;br /&gt;killed him not...’ followed the rejection by the Jews in Medina. It is&lt;br /&gt;indeed strange that the fi nal revelation of the Qur’an does not include&lt;br /&gt;the equivalent word for Yahweh, the Hebrew name of the Almighty,&lt;br /&gt;even one time. In stark contrast, it is used in the Bible 6823 times.&lt;br /&gt;43&lt;br /&gt;After Muhammad’s diff erences with the Jews and the Christians, the&lt;br /&gt;charge came that they had changed the Scriptures18. It is a tragedy that&lt;br /&gt;in stead of loving correction and teaching, Muhammad experienced&lt;br /&gt;predominantly rejection and ridicule from the Christians and Jews.&lt;br /&gt;Th ey could not accept him as a prophet in the biblical mould, let alone&lt;br /&gt;as the promised Messiah. Th is does not basically alter the issue in the&lt;br /&gt;light of Jesus’ example and teaching of love and forgiveness.&lt;br /&gt;The sad Heritage of theological Distortion&lt;br /&gt;The Early Church apparently enjoyed the fellowship of the Holy Spirit&lt;br /&gt;in exuberant joy and freedom. The manifest work of the Spirit was to&lt;br /&gt;them evidence of the dawn of the new Messianic Age. Paul referred&lt;br /&gt;to the new creation, i.e. born-again believers, as the ‘Israel of God’&lt;br /&gt;(Galatians 6:15f), which, unfortunately all too soon led to a haughty&lt;br /&gt;attitude. Paul had to warn the Gentile believers in his chronologically&lt;br /&gt;later letter to the Romans (chapter 11) that they have been merely&lt;br /&gt;grafted into the true vine Israel, that it was the temporary rejection of&lt;br /&gt;Israel that gave the Gentiles this special opportunity and chance. Grace&lt;br /&gt;and law became however became fallaciously regarded as alternatives,&lt;br /&gt;with the inference that grace belongs to the ‘NT’ and the law to the&lt;br /&gt;‘OT’. We will show in Part 2 that chen (grace) is very much present in&lt;br /&gt;the Hebrew Scriptures as well.&lt;br /&gt;The fi rst century heretic Cerinthus appears to have been one of the&lt;br /&gt;fi rst to question the divinity of Christ, asserting that His entrance&lt;br /&gt;into the world was according to the ordinary laws of nature. In&lt;br /&gt;Cerinthus’ Christology Jesus performed miracles, but he did not&lt;br /&gt;redeem the world. Cerinthus also denied the divinity of Christ. He&lt;br /&gt;18. In Surah 10:94 Muslims are encouraged to go to Christians and Jews&lt;br /&gt;for advice if they are in doubt: ‘If you are in doubt as to what We have&lt;br /&gt;revealed unto thee, then ask those who have been reading the Book from&lt;br /&gt;before you...’&lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;44&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;admitted Jesus’ suff ering and crucifi xion, but he distinctly denied&lt;br /&gt;His resurrection (Islam also disputes the resurrection of our Lord). In&lt;br /&gt;opposition to such teachings which appear to have become relatively&lt;br /&gt;widespread, Paul wrote the fi rst letter to the Corinthians. Cerinthus&lt;br /&gt;started a ball rolling because the divinity of Jesus was hereafter&lt;br /&gt;disputed. The likes of Cerinthus were described as anti (against) Christ.&lt;br /&gt;In the third century of the common era, Arius developed the heresy&lt;br /&gt;further, conceding that Jesus was of the same substance of God, but&lt;br /&gt;not equal to Him. Arius had been following Cerinthus, perhaps&lt;br /&gt;unwittingly, in this teaching. Th is caused much confusion, ripping&lt;br /&gt;the heart out of the Gospel. Between Cerinthus and Arius there was&lt;br /&gt;general consensus in the Church not to compromise the divinity of&lt;br /&gt;Jesus. When Emperors like Nero ‘merely’ required Christians to pay&lt;br /&gt;homage to the Caesar annually, off ering them the liberty to have their&lt;br /&gt;Jesus as a god parallel to him, they refused! Th ey preferred to die for&lt;br /&gt;their faith that the Lord is the divine Son of God. Polycarp of&lt;br /&gt;Smyrna, a disciple of John, the apostle, was martyred in 160 CE,&lt;br /&gt;testifying to his faith in the presence of his executioners. This was the&lt;br /&gt;sort of primal seed of the Church, which also moved Justin, the&lt;br /&gt;Samaritan who was born in Palestine and later given the name&lt;br /&gt;Martyr. Justin died for his faith in similar fashion in 165 CE.&lt;br /&gt;The Germ of Religious Arrogance Disseminated&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, the germ of religious arrogance was clearly&lt;br /&gt;disseminated by Justin Martyr in the second century. He had no&lt;br /&gt;hesitation in stating that the Church replaced Israel. According to&lt;br /&gt;him, the nation of Israel had been ‘rejected’ by God because of their&lt;br /&gt;disobedience. He might have picked this up from oral tradition or Acts 13 where Paul and/or Barnabas in an emotional moment of rage after Jews had 'slandered and argued against whatever Paul ' reacted revengefully. In Acts 13:46 Paul and Barnabas reportedly said where it is unlikely that they said this in unison: 'It was necessary that we first preach the word of God to you Jews. But since you have rejected it and judged yourselves unworthy of eternal life, we will offer it to Gentiles.' ! In Romans 11, written at the end of his life, Paulrectified the rather rash statement, clearly stating that God did not reject the Jews completely. Their limited and temporary time of ‘rejection’ was&lt;br /&gt;meant to also bring the Gentiles to the Father. Upon seeing Gentiles&lt;br /&gt;enjoying a relationship with God would arouse a sanctified envy.&lt;br /&gt;45&lt;br /&gt;” Constantine&lt;br /&gt;caused a semipermanent&lt;br /&gt;rift&lt;br /&gt;between Gentile&lt;br /&gt;Christianity and&lt;br /&gt;Judaism”&lt;br /&gt;among the Jews. In addition, although the fi rst&lt;br /&gt;day of the week was ‘the Lord’s Day’, specially&lt;br /&gt;honoured as a day of special celebration of&lt;br /&gt;his Resurrection, there was still real dialogue&lt;br /&gt;between Christians and Jews in the second&lt;br /&gt;century. Justin’s record of his interaction with&lt;br /&gt;Trypho, a Jew, testifi es to this. Jews were&lt;br /&gt;gradually side-lined until fi nally Emperor&lt;br /&gt;Constantine caused a semi-permanent rift&lt;br /&gt;between Gentile Christianity and Judaism in the fourth century.&lt;br /&gt;People were baptised by force. He also fused pagan sun worship with&lt;br /&gt;Christianity. Emperor Constantine made the rift fairly fi nal when&lt;br /&gt;Sunday was made a free day in 321 CE. To Jews this was completely&lt;br /&gt;unacceptable because this was clearly a compromise with the&lt;br /&gt;idolatrous pagan worship of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;More misguided Theology&lt;br /&gt;At the Council of Ephesus in 431 CE the theologians possibly wanted&lt;br /&gt;to give simultaneous recognition to their belief that Jesus was Divine.&lt;br /&gt;Th ey venerated Mary as the bearer or mother of God. In their wellmeaning&lt;br /&gt;but misguided intentions to confi rm Jesus’ divinity, they&lt;br /&gt;created a new goddess. 5th century bishop Nestorius, spoke out&lt;br /&gt;strongly against this, saying that it was an abomination to call Mary,&lt;br /&gt;as was the custom in the church, the Mother of God. He was however&lt;br /&gt;exiled to the Libyan oases, spending his last years in Cyrenaica.&lt;br /&gt;More confusion caused by Theologians&lt;br /&gt;The eff ort of the theologians at Chalcedon (451 CE) to fi nd a&lt;br /&gt;formulation to explain the inexplicable – the faith doctrine of the&lt;br /&gt;Holy Trinity – caused more confusion than clarity. Instead, the&lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;46&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;heretical view around Mary proved very pervasive. The illiterate rank&lt;br /&gt;and fi le Christian understood that Jesus, was the son of the Father&lt;br /&gt;God and Mary. The blasphemy also fi ltered through to Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an protests consistently and rightly against the concept of a&lt;br /&gt;literal son born out of a physical relationship between Mary and God.&lt;br /&gt;No less than twelve diff erent verses emphasise: ‘God does not have a&lt;br /&gt;son, God does not beget...’ (e.g. Surah Al-Furqan 25:2). We need only&lt;br /&gt;compare the content of the revelation of the biblical Gabriel in Luke&lt;br /&gt;1 with the Qur’anic version Surah Imran 3. The starkest diff erence&lt;br /&gt;is found in the good news given to Mary, with exactly the opposite&lt;br /&gt;as it is found in the Qur’an with regard to Jesus as the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;In Luke 1:32 and 35 we read ‘He shall be great, and shall be called the&lt;br /&gt;Son of the Most High’ and ‘the holy one to be born will be called the Son&lt;br /&gt;of God’. In the equivalent passage from the Qur’an is Surah Imran&lt;br /&gt;345-47 (Shakir translation), there is no mention of Jesus as the Son&lt;br /&gt;of God: ‘When the angels said: O Marium, surely AllÃ¢h gives you good&lt;br /&gt;news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Isa&lt;br /&gt;son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and&lt;br /&gt;of those who are made near (to AllÃ¢h). And he shall speak to the people&lt;br /&gt;when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he shall be) one of the&lt;br /&gt;good ones. She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to I me,&lt;br /&gt;and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, AllÃ¢h creates what He&lt;br /&gt;pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it&lt;br /&gt;is.’ The other Qur’anic reference to the birth of Jesus is even more&lt;br /&gt;explicit with the problem Muslims have with him as the Son of God:&lt;br /&gt;‘Such was Jesus, the son of Mary. Th at is the whole truth, which they still&lt;br /&gt;doubt. God forbid that He Himself should beget a son! When He decrees&lt;br /&gt;a thing He need only say: Be, and it is.’ (Surah Mariam 19:35)&lt;br /&gt;Islam was sadly also bequeathed with the heritage of theological&lt;br /&gt;distortion and arrogance. Religious arrogance went full circle when&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad was described as the ‘fi nal’ prophet. His followers&lt;br /&gt;incorporated Adam as the first Muslim, describing their religion as&lt;br /&gt;superior to all other religions, superceding the two other Abrahamic&lt;br /&gt;ones. Jews of Medina could never accept Muhammad as a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;47&lt;br /&gt;Th is had serious repercussions. Ishmael, the ancestor of the Muslims,&lt;br /&gt;had been rejected and side-lined. Now Muhammad was snubbed&lt;br /&gt;by the Jews and Christians of his day. He retaliated in no unclear&lt;br /&gt;way, annihilating whole Jewish tribes and changing the qiblah, the&lt;br /&gt;prayer direction for Muslims from Jerusalem to Mecca. Th is is part&lt;br /&gt;and parcel of the Islamic doctrine of abrogation whereby a later&lt;br /&gt;‘revelation’ is taken to have replaced an earlier but contradicting one.&lt;br /&gt;When a 60-man delegation of Christian leaders from Najran in&lt;br /&gt;Yemen visited Muhammad in Medina in 631 CE, he treated them&lt;br /&gt;with arrogance. With his reputation as a statesman, he apparently saw&lt;br /&gt;no need to listen to them carefully. He took for granted that they –&lt;br /&gt;like all Christians – believed in three gods and that they also believed&lt;br /&gt;that God had intercourse with Mary to produce Jesus as the Son. At&lt;br /&gt;any rate, in the Islamic record of the visit there is very little reported&lt;br /&gt;of their apologetics in defence of their belief.&lt;br /&gt;A Possibility of Reconciliation!&lt;br /&gt;Sadly, the reconciliation which must have preceded the burial of&lt;br /&gt;Abraham (Genesis 25:9), hardly seems to have penetrated the Jewish&lt;br /&gt;and Muslim communities.&lt;br /&gt;The teaching of Paul to the church in Rome, namely that it behoves&lt;br /&gt;the Gentile Christians to be humble because they, the wild olive&lt;br /&gt;branches, have been only grafted into the true olive tree, Israel&lt;br /&gt;(Romans 11:17), did not seem to influence the Church deeply.&lt;br /&gt;On the contrary, a broad haughty arrogance set in, especially after&lt;br /&gt;the destruction of the second temple by Titus in 70 CE and the&lt;br /&gt;sacking of Jerusalem. Some Christians interpreted this as corporate&lt;br /&gt;punishment because the Jews did not heed their own prophets.&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, because the Jews were given the blame for the&lt;br /&gt;crucifixion of Jesus, the Christ.&lt;br /&gt;ROOTS IN REJECTION&lt;br /&gt;48&lt;br /&gt;THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM - PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Scripture teaches us to love our neighbour, but Christians by and large&lt;br /&gt;exercise resentment against Muslims. Corporately we failed to follow&lt;br /&gt;Christ’s teaching on love. Hence we are in debt not only to all Islam&lt;br /&gt;because we have failed to practice Christ’s teaching’s on love, but also to&lt;br /&gt;our Lord. Can the Church aff ord to remain in such debt? Forgiveness,&lt;br /&gt;love, mercy and compassion are tenets that our faith requires.&lt;br /&gt;A fi tting attitude of the Church of Jesus Christ towards Islam&lt;br /&gt;and Judaism would therefore be one of remorse, compassion, and&lt;br /&gt;extreme humility. The fi rst reason for such an attitude is because&lt;br /&gt;Jesus gave His life for the whole world, including Muslims and Jews.&lt;br /&gt;It does furthermore not behove us as Christians to have a haughty&lt;br /&gt;or negative attitude towards Islam (and Judaism). In Part 2 of this&lt;br /&gt;treatise, it will be shown how almost every single doctrine in which&lt;br /&gt;Muslims diff er with those from Christianity, can be derived from the&lt;br /&gt;bickering of learned theologians of the Great Church before the time&lt;br /&gt;of Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;May repentance and change result from the Cape Town conferences&lt;br /&gt;of 2010. Let us look for innovative but loving ways how we can&lt;br /&gt;follow the Lamb of God together – without expecting Muslims and&lt;br /&gt;Jews to join our churches immediately. If the attitude of Christians&lt;br /&gt;in general changes to humble love, we might fi nd many of them&lt;br /&gt;interested in following the One who loved them so much that he gave&lt;br /&gt;his life for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was born in Cape Town at the St Monica’s Maternity Home in Bo-Kaap when it was still a predominantly Christian suburb and raised in the former slum area called District Six. I cherish good childhood memories of the harmonious neighbourly living conditions of the adherents of the three Abrahamic religions: Christianity, Judaism and Islam. In the District Six of my childhood around Combrinck Street there resided a few Muslims in our neighbourhood. Many shopkeepers in Hanover Street were Jews, whom we still hold in fond remembrance. At the Zinzendorf Primary School, to a lesser extent at Vasco High School that was located in the so-called Acres, but very much so at Hewat Teacher Training College in Crawford, I had quite a few Muslim learner and student colleagues in these educational institutions of the old South Africa.&lt;br /&gt; For the last two years of my primary education I attended school at the Elim Moravian Mission Station. Deep involvement in church youth work led to the opportunity to widen my ‘horizon’ during a stint of two years in Germany where I could start with theological studies, notably in the biblical languages Greek and Hebrew. By correspondence I also studied Latin through UNISA. During the time in Southern Germany I met Rosemarie, who subsequently became my wife. In between she had been blacklisted for entry into South Africa because of the government opposition to our serious friendship across the racial barrier.&lt;br /&gt; After my return to Cape Town in 1970 I attended the theological seminary of the Moravian Church as it was about to resume operating in District Six.3 At that time the so-called Black Theology came into its own, impacting me significantly. It had become fashionable for us to be critical of Western Theology. At the same time, I also became very much aware of how prejudiced we have been in traditional Protestant churches in respect of everything different to our own cultural background. &lt;br /&gt; Our theologi­cal seminary was perhaps the only institution in the country where the students could influence what was actually taught. Black Theology made us quite sensitive to the context in which we operate and study. We had Muslims all around us there in District Six because so many Christians had left the area in the wake of Group Areas removals. The Seminary lecturers had no qualms when I asked whether my friend Jakes could be invited over for a few lectures on Islam after the end of the year exams in 1972. My knowledgeable close friend Jakes was only too happy to oblige, coming to lecture on Islam.    Due to the racial policies of the day, including the circumvention of racial ‘reclassification’ to Rosemarie and the known legal prohibition of our envisaged marriage, I was thereafter forced into an exile of just under twenty years. Trained as a pastor of the Moravian Church, I still cherish the tradition in which Jan Amos Comenius, the Czech educator and theologian, as well as Count Nikolaus von Zinzendorf, the German aristocrat, played prominent roles. Both of them had in common a passion to bring the Gospel to all people around the world. But both were also not afraid to rock the boat of Church tradition in their respective time and age.&lt;br /&gt; Almost two years after I had left the Cape shores in 1973, my further theological training resulted in ordination in September 1975 in Bad Boll, Germany. I hereafter continued with formal and informal studies in Europe. &lt;br /&gt; During a stint of half a year in South Africa with compassionate permission from the government after the death of my sister in December 1980, a few incidents impacted me intensely. We were very much encouraged by a multi-racial group from different churches in Stellenbosch that had been started by Professor Nico Smith and a few pastors. I discerned that this was an effective scriptural counter to the official apartheid ideology. On the other hand, I was saddened to notice how the great number of denominations blunted the effect of the Gospel while I was involved in a spell of teaching at Mount View High School in the township Hanover Park. Just after Easter that year, the school principal requested me to address the school assembly in the weekly devotional exercise. In my mini sermon I stressed that Mary Magdalene had previously been an outcast and labelled demon‑possessed before she became a follower of Jesus. Coming from their despised township, the pupils could obviously fully identify with the message that I shared. I was deeply moved to see how open some Muslim learners were to the radical claims of Jesus. &lt;br /&gt; Ever since my return to the Cape in 1992, I continued to enjoy examining and researching Church traditions and practices. I loved to compare and test all traditions against the Bible. Church and secular History belonged to my favourite research topics. Access to the many libraries in Cape Town - religious and secular - facilitated this process.&lt;br /&gt; I am indebted to Dr Mark Gabriel, a Muslim raised religious refugee, who had fled Egypt, for the initial inspiration and challenge for this work. It was during his three-month stay with us from July 1996 that I started to explore the origins of Islamic doctrine, discovering to my horror and dismay that there was hardly any doctrinal tenet in Islam which had not been derived from the bickering of Christians in the centuries prior to the establishment and rise of Islam. (Dr Gabriel was doing his practical outreach of Youth with a Mission  with us when PAGAD (People against Gangsterism and Drugs) threatened to destabilise and Islamise the Cape by using violence.) The result of my subsequent research was the unpublished manuscript Roots of Islam, accessible at www.isaacandishmael.blogspot.com. &lt;br /&gt;The over-riding effect of the study on me was a sense of immense guilt towards the Cape Muslims, a people group, which has evolved in Southern Africa over three and a half centuries. Another treatise came into being which I called The Unpaid Debt of the Church. The present volume is more or less an excerpt from that work, together with material from the more academic but rather dry manuscript Roots of Islam. I discovered that virtually all Islamic tenets and doctrines have been derived from either heretical Christianity or Judaism - both sectarian and orthodox.  To a great extent these versions of the religions could be regarded as the spiritual parents of Islam. The influence of Cerinthus, the Elkhasaites and Manicheism account for the early heretical influence on the Christian side. Samaritans, Essenes and Pseudo-Clementines are a few of the clear-cut spiritual ‘ancestors’ of Islam. The material offered here has been prepared first and foremost to help Christians - especially Bible (School) students - to interact lovingly with Muslims (and Jews). &lt;br /&gt; A significant Jewish influence on Islam is too conspicuous to be overlooked. There can be no doubt that Islam was profoundly influenced by Judaism in its formative stage.4 In Part 1 we will be looking at Abraham and Moses especially, who are also two towering personalities of Judaism. A comparison of the similarities between Islam and Judaism would prove their affinity as fully developed religious systems. The two religions share many common features and characteristics. For instance, the Qur'an and Hadith are fundamental sources to Islam just as the Torah and Talmud are to Judaism.5       Knowledgeable and observant Jews influenced Muhammad in no small way. Muslim historiographers refer to the two main Jewish tribes in Medina as the Kohanim, or the Priests. The Ebionites were a Christian Jewish sect with possibly the greatest influence of all. It is interesting that Ameer Ali, a Muslim author, discerned a link between Ebionism and Islam. Without qualifying properly what is meant, he notes that there was diffusion of Christianity after the death of Jesus  - according to Ebionite and Muslim belief. &lt;br /&gt; Dr Mark Gabriel invited my wife Rosemarie and me to participate in a 10-week teaching course that started in Orlando, Florida (USA) on 11 September 2007. Unfortunately Rosemarie could not join me during the two weeks that I was able to be the guest of a non-denominational congregation, Northland - A Church Distributed. The idea of co-authoring and revamping The Roots of Islam was given by Ms Debby Poulalion, the editor of five other books of Dr Gabriel, during my first and only visit to the USA. The present booklet is a partial result of that attempt.&lt;br /&gt; At this juncture I want to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to Mike Mee, our son-in-law for preparing this work for publication. Similarly, I want to honour and thank cordially Ms Abigail Isaacs, a member of the local His People congregation, who edited the manuscript in a very committed way. She came into the frame quite recently with valuable advice. What a gift it was that our Friends from Abroad colleague Tricia Pichotta was on hand to assist with proof reading.&lt;br /&gt; It would give me great satisfaction if the Church universal could start attempting to settle the debt which has been incurred and which is still being accumulated through lack of understanding and a general dearth of love for Muslims. (During Love your Muslim Neighbour training courses and at other occasions we endeavoured to teach I Sincerely Love All Muslims as an acronym for ISLAM.)&lt;br /&gt; I sincerely believe that the repaying of our debt must go via the cross of Calvary! A spontaneous reaction out of guilt - without any remorse - is not good enough. Genuine restitution can only take place when we recognize how the Church has been taken on tow by unbiblical reforms and well-meant but arrogant notions like ‘civilizing heathen nations’. (Quite often the latter concept was tantamount to cultural imperialism, exporting a lot of cultural baggage which obstructed the free flow of the Gospel, not mentioning negative by-products like extra-marital fathering of children and land grabbing). &lt;br /&gt; That the material offered here has a leaning towards highlighting our Christian guilt towards Islam, has its reason in the fact that this is where I started my serious study of the three Abrahamic religions over eighteen years ago, after I had been challenged by the indepth knowledge of Cape Muslims. Although I endeavoured to minimise repetition, this is inevitable for the sake of clarity at a few places. &lt;br /&gt; My wife and I have a love for the Jews which goes back many years, I only seriously started looking into Judaism as such when I began researching the biblical personalities common to the Hebrew Scriptures, the Talmud and the Qur’an. I discovered that there is even more guilt of the Church involved with regard to the Jews. First and foremost, there is the unbiblical claim that the Church is the 'new Israel'. Commentaries and sermons are still very much characterised by spiritualizing all promises to Israel and high-jacking them for the Church. Not to the same extent, but perhaps still insinuated, the curses are apportioned to Israel simultaneously. This is completely unacceptable – a part of our collective guilt and 'unpaid debt'.&lt;br /&gt; Traditionally we have been speaking as Christians much too glibly about the ‘Old Testament’! All too often we did this haughtily and derogatorily, in spite of the admonition of Paul that we are merely grafted into the real olive tree, Israel. We seem to forget that the Bible is a unit, where both parts are equal in value. The entire ‘OT’ looks forward to the ‘NT’ and find in it its fulfilment. The people of God under the old Covenant were much more a part of what God has been doing through history than we are. They and we  - followers of Jesus - are basically one elect people of God. I endeavour to avoid the term ‘Old Testament’ because of the unfortunate connotations, i.e. as if the ‘New Testament’ more or less replaced it. In this work I attempt to refer consistently to the Hebrew Scriptures instead. For lack of a better term (Certain Jewish scholars sometimes refer to the ‘NT’ as Christian Scriptures, but that terminology does not sound to me accurate enough), I endeavour  to use ‘New Testament’ consistently, i.e. with inverted commas. We may be thankful that the Church at large has in recent years come to recognise the error of Supercessionism, but the ambivalence of dual covenantism and its corollary - a haughty view of Jews and Judaism - has not been clearly discerned. All Scriptural and Qur'anic verses are printed in italics.&lt;br /&gt; I am very  aware of the fact that it is rather simplistic to identify myself with the Church down the centuries. I take that on board, knowing that Nehemiah and Daniel confessed on behalf of the nation of Israel. (That Moses was prepared to be blotted out when he saw the golden calf idolatry, would be on another page). I firmly believe that there is a definite need for a confession of these wrongs on behalf of Christians.&lt;br /&gt; Along with other evangelical Christians, I often highlight the difference between the Body of Christ and the institutional Church. In the context of this book however, that is in my view tantamount to unfruitful semantics. &lt;br /&gt; It appears that confession for the reasons behind the expansion of Islam globally and nationally has hitherto hardly been addressed. A promising start was made with the reconciliation walk in the Middle East in commemoration of the start of the first crusade 900 years ago in 1996, but it was not followed up. Two 20th century precedents had been the Barmen Declaration in 1934, along with the Stuttgart Confession of guilt in 1945 in respect of the silence of the Church at the treatment of Jews during the Nazi regime and the Holocaust. It would be wonderful if the present material could facilitate a process which could lead to a broad confession by the Church universal so that the air can be cleared, so that present-day issues like those of the Middle East can be addressed without any smoke screens. &lt;br /&gt; The venue of Lausanne III, the Cape Town International Convention Centre, being equidistant to the suburbs Sea Point and Bo-Kaap, that are respectively major strongholds of Judaism and Islam in the country, was a nudge to attempt printing Part 1 of The Spiritual Parents of Islam. The complete manuscript is accessible at www. isaacandishmael.blogspot.com. For more bibliographical details of my own research and quotes, I refer the reader to the internet blog.&lt;br /&gt; I am nevertheless quite aware that the highlighting of inconvenient truths is apt to cause much discomfort, perhaps even shock, trauma and pain to some readers. While I finalised the present booklet I was reminded how I saw a ministry of reconciliation as my special duty to the country of my birth in 1978/9. Attempting to publish an Afrikaans book with the title ‘Honger na Geregtigheid’ (Hunger after Righteousness), I wanted to win the government of the day over, rather than expose their practices abroad. Yet, a friend in Holland had to point out to me that the manuscript was too critical, not loving enough and an overdose of medicine to a sick society. He missed compassion in it. Also with this in mind, we print only a small number of copies as a trial-run and an invitation to readers for comment and possible correction.&lt;br /&gt;I have full understanding if some adherents from the three Abrahamic religions could find it difficult to digest the assertion that satan6 has been hard at work to rob millions around the world of the liberation which Jesus had won through his Cross and Resurrection. May I encourage those of you who feel this way, to wrestle on towards an eschatological (end-time) hope that will be broadly discovered, as well as looking forward to the return of the King of Kings and Lord of Lords! Therefore, there cannot be any room for an arrogant and triumphalist attitude. My intention is definitely not to lash out at (some) denomination(s), at the Muslims or at the Jews, but rather to help create an atmosphere of humble compassion towards other religious groups. At the same time, I do hope to stimulate a climate in which true reconciliation can flourish. I close this introduction with the ancient dictum of the Unitas Fratrum, the Unity of the Brethren, where I have my own spiritual roots: The Lamb has conquered, let us follow Him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ashley D.I. Cloete&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cape Town, October 2010&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      PART 1. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. Historical Development of Spiritual Dynamics in the Abrahamic religions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The biblical depiction of the creation story in the book of Genesis is basic to all three Abrahamic religions - in chronological order Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The Almighty is seen as a communicating entity, who created by speaking words that brought forth order and life. God spoke to Adam and Eve, as well as to Noah and Abraham. The ineffable Holy One revealed himself to Moses from the burning bush. On Mount Horeb/Mount Sinai, Moses received Divine instructions to be passed on to the Israelites, the apple of God's eye (Zechariah 2:8). This tiny nation was to exemplify His dealings with mankind as a God of love, who wants people everywhere to live in obedience to His commandments.&lt;br /&gt; A golden thread going throughout the Bible is that God loves the world and that He chose a small people group, the Jewish nation, to bring salvation to the whole world. From this nation, one person - the Messiah – would bring millions from all tribes, peoples and nations in voluntary faith back to the Creator, the Father and supreme ruler of the universe. God was active in pursuit of this goal, revealing Himself and working through prophets and kings, also outside of the Jewish line. &lt;br /&gt; The logical supplement of the speaking God at Creation is the breathing God. The breath proceeds from the same mouth. In the ancient cultures breath and spirit become almost synonymous terms. In some Semitic languages like Arabic and Hebrew, the same word ruch/ruach, is used for breath and for spirit. Islam emphasises that aspect in the creation of man, where God merely said ‘Be’ to bring Adam into being (Surah al-Imran 3:59).&lt;br /&gt; The Scriptures of all three Abrahamic religions take God, the ultimate good, as its point of departure. They also take for granted the opposition of evil forces. Simplistically, Judaism and Christianity portray satan as a fallen angel who took many rebellious beings with him, called demons. He is also called Iblis in Islam, which is derived from the Greek word ‘diabolos’, just like the English word ‘devil’.  A subtle difference is highlighted by Paul, the great missionary apostle, when he noted that satan can disguise himself slyly as a pious angel of light (2 Corinthians 11:14). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abraham as a Friend of God&lt;br /&gt;All three faiths see Abraham as a friend of God. What qualified him for such an honour? Abraham received this description because it speaks of a living and personal relationship. He communicated with the invisible God, which was very radical for his time. Because of his faith and trust in the unseen Almighty, Abraham was led out of his home area Ur in Chaldea. By faith Abraham, when called to go to a place he would later receive as his inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going (Hebrews 11:8). Through the ages he has become the example for men and women to set out into the unknown, trusting God to lead and guide them. God promised Abraham in a special covenant innumerable descendants like the stars in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moses Meets the Great I Am &lt;br /&gt;The Divine commission to Moses opens with the glorious vision of the Angel of the Lord at the burning bush. Ultimately, this is a picture of the incarnation – God present in visible form. When Moses asked His name he replied Yahweh – 'I AM that I AM (Ex. 3:13). Say unto the people of Israel, I AM has sent me unto you’  (Exodus 3:14). &lt;br /&gt; Centuries later, Jesus echoed these words by saying: 'I AM the Bread of Life' (John 6:35,48); 'I AM the Light of the World' (John 8:12); 'I AM the Door' (John 10:9); 'I AM the Good Shepherd' (John 10:14); 'I AM the Resurrection and the Life' (John 11:25); 'I AM the Way the Truth and the Life' (John 14:6).&lt;br /&gt;Surprisingly, Moses did not jump at the chance of showing his mettle after the invitation to lead God’s people out of Egyptian bondage and agony. Such behaviour would have been typical of the old Moses. He was by this time moulded into a humble servant, although he was going overboard, looking for all sorts of excuses as he was not so keen at all to go and lead the Israelites out of Egypt - out of bondage. &lt;br /&gt; Moses actually angered God by his unbelief and reluctance to carry out the appointed task. Of course, he wanted his people freed, but could not God choose someone else? He appears to have also displayed stubborn disobedience by not circumcising his son. This seems to have been the last straw. Shed blood was necessary to save him from God’s wrath. In Exodus 4:24f we read how his wife Zipporah was used as a catalyst for God’s mercy, springing into action and interceding for Moses' disobedience when she touched his feet with a flint knife that had been used for circumcision. She called him a “bridegroom of blood” (Exodus 4:24f). This evidently appeased the Divine anger as Moses was further humbled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moses as an obedient Friend of God&lt;br /&gt;We sometimes tend to overlook the fact that Moses definitely qualified to be described as an obedient friend of God. We read in Exodus 33:11, “The Lord would speak to Moses face to face, as a man speaks with his friend.” This is a position he grew into after his initial denial of the role as leader and commander of the nation of Israel. The special relationship is also seen in Moses’ words to the Almighty. Thus we read about Moses saying “If you are pleased with me, teach me your ways so I may know you and continue to find favour with you.’ God responded with: “My presence will go with you...” Over fifty times it is recorded of Moses: ‘As the Lord commanded Moses, so did he do.” The result was that it could be written about Moses of his continued obedience as a leader in humility: “Now Moses was a humble man, more humble than anyone else on the face of the earth” (Numbers 12:3). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leading God’s People out of Bondage&lt;br /&gt;Quite a few verses of the Qur’an refer to the confrontations between Moses and Pharaoh that preceded Israel’s flight from Egypt. All the more surprising is that the Qur’anic report refers to the tenth plague only vaguely and omits the Passover completely. The Islamic sacred book does refer in Surah Al-Isrā (The Night Journey) 17:101 to nine 'signs', the plagues: 'And We had certainly given Moses nine evident signs,...' Some of the nine plagues are enumerated in Surah Al-A`rāf (The Heights) 7:133 'So We sent upon them the flood and locusts and lice and frogs and blood as distinct signs, but they were arrogant and were a criminal people' (Pickthal translation). Yusuf Ali translates one of the plagues as 'Wholesale death' and then explains in the footnote to Surah Al-A`rāf (The Heights) 7:133 that it could refer to the last plague. With some imagination we derive that the great sign of Surah An-Nazi at 79:20f as the tenth plague: “Then [Musa (Moses)] showed him the great sign. But Pharaoh denied and disobeyed.” The Bible describes this plague as the death of the first-born in all those houses where the blood of an unblemished lamb was not applied to the door posts. To prevent the tenth plague, there had to be the blood of the slaughtered lambs on the door posts. This was the signal for the Angel of Death to pass over that household. Down through the ages Christians saw this as a pointer to the sacrifical blood of Jesus atoning for our sins. &lt;br /&gt; The meal that had to be enjoyed in all haste, prior to the Israelites' departure from Egypt, became the watershed event, the decisive moment of Jewish history. At the annual celebration of the Passover, what is called the Seder meal, this became the prime liturgical moment in practically every Jewish home.  The Passover event was to take place in the first month of the year (Exodus 12:2). This signified a new life, a new start, prefiguring the Christian becoming born again through the redeeming blood of Christ, ‘a lamb without blemish or spot’ (1 Peter 1:19). &lt;br /&gt; In this confrontation with Moses, Pharaoh is the allegorical image of the enemy of souls. Satan is always ready to oppose the Almighty and all who believe in Him. Egypt represents bondage in sin and Moses is God’s appointed deliverer, chosen to lead His people from bondage and slavery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Unity of God&lt;br /&gt;Judaism and Islam hold to a rigid monotheistic view of God which denies that He can be divided. The ‘Shema’, the Jewish creed-like prayer of Deuteronomy 6:4, ‘Hear O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord’ is the foundation of Judaism and is interpreted to signify an indivisible unity of God. This rules out the possibility of Jesus being God incarnate, God becoming flesh. Tahwid, the Islamic confession of the unity of God, is clearly derived from this Jewish root. &lt;br /&gt; The Hebrew word for one in the ‘Shema’ is ‘echad’. Elsewhere in the Bible, this refers to a plural unity: Thus Genesis 2:24 refers to a man and a woman becoming one flesh, ‘basar echad’ in marriage.  They remain two people but become one through the marriage relationship.   There is another Hebrew word ‘yachid’ which describes an indivisible unity, one who is unique.  &lt;br /&gt; One of the five pillars of Islam is the Shahada, the confession that there is no other God than God, and Muhammad is his prophet. Christians (and Jews) should have no problem with  the first part of the Islamic creed. This is only another way of saying ‘Where is a God other than the Lord and where is a rock other than God’ (Psalm 18:32 = II Samuel 22:32 or 1 Corinthians 8:4b ‘there is no God other than one.’ Christians should bear in mind that it is basically the zeal of Muslims for God that provokes them to denounce as blasphemy any honour paid to Christ which makes him to be more than man. Muhammad even started out his ministry defying all forms of pagan idolatry. Fueling this was the fact that the West Syrian monophysites, of which many later fled out of Mecca, so stressed the divinity of Christ, that nothing was left of his humanity. At the same time, the Nestorians separated the two natures - the Divine and the human - so drastically that Christ became a sort of a temple in which God lived temporarily. Qur’an sentences like ‘In blasphemy indeed are those that say that God is Christ...’ (Sura al-Maida 5:19 and repeated in 5:175) and ‘Christ Jesus...was (no more than) an apostle of God’ (from Sura Nisaa (Women) 4:171) should be understood against this background.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Idolatry in the Middle East &lt;br /&gt;A less known saga unfolds when one examines how Divine wrath was unleashed in response to the continued idolatry of the descendants of Abraham. The generational line via Isaac and Jacob had been intended to be a blessing to the whole earth. However, the idolatrous practices of the foreign lands influenced the Israelites again and again, incurring the wrath of God.&lt;br /&gt; In the tribal ancient cultures of the Middle East, each tribe worshipped its own protective deities, which were taken to possess powers far beyond those of human beings. These gods were plural and gendered, often ‘fighting’ as rivals with human character flaws. The gods of the Middle East were believed to prefer heights. In due course they were given lodgings ‘and their dwellings or places of sojourn required ornamentation commensurate with their dignity and their worshipers’ ability to contribute... And in some cases, the gods demanded the most heartfelt of sacrifices: human blood’(Gitlitz and Davidson, 2006:10).  Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures the message of the atoning blood sacrifice comes through. In Hebrews 9:22 we read: 'there is no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.'  &lt;br /&gt; When everybody in the Middle East was still worshipping idols, Abraham was called to serve an unknown, intangible deity. He received promises of descendants, but he still basically practised what was known to him. When he visited the Canaanite sanctuary at Shechem, he erected there an altar (a stele), to his God (Genesis 12:6f).  Jacob, returning from Mesopotamia, also erected an altar there (Genesis 33:18-20). However, Jacob set a new standard of faith by symbolically turning his back on polytheismn and burying their idols under the terebinths of Shechem (Genesis 35:4). &lt;br /&gt; Centuries later, Muhammad removed 360 idols from the Ka'ba. Unfortunately, he left the Black Stone intact. Simultaneously he however incorporated the bulk of the contemporary pagan practices around the pilgrimage into the Islamic belief system. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Origins of the Samaritans&lt;br /&gt;In its primal form all three Abrahamic religions recognize that God hates idolatry more than anything else. &lt;br /&gt;Divine over-ruling had to save the nation of Israel again and again. However, the Israelites repeatedly lapsed into all sorts of idolatry. As punishment, the Almighty finally allowed Israel’s enemy - in the form of the Assyrian king - to rout the apple of his eye (Cf. Zechariah 2:8).7  Ten of the tribes were dispersed, many of them taken to Babylon, the capital of the Assyrian Empire. Other groups of people were brought to the region of Samaria. Some of them were also brought from Babylon and Cutha ... and placed in the cities of Samaria (2 Kings 17:24).  The new non-Jewish inhabitants to the region who had been brought from elsewhere came to be known as Samaritans. They were taught to worship the Almighty. The Jews, however, who were supposed to be an example to the Samaritans to not persist in idolatry, actually rejected the intruders, hypocritically accusing them of idol worship as they themselves continued worshipping their own idols. &lt;br /&gt; Back in Israel, the remaining two southern tribes persisted in their disobedience to God, despite the warnings of various prophets, until the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar sacked Jerusalem and routed these two tribes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Samaritans as the Forerunners of the Muslims &lt;br /&gt;The Samaritans can be regarded as the forerunners of the Muslims in the Bible. Not only did they hold Joseph’s grave in very high esteem, but Moses was also specially venerated. Next to Ebrahim (Abraham), Musa (Moses) is very highly revered in Islam.&lt;br /&gt; Justin Martyr, a second century Christian apologist, had Samaritan ancestry. Few would regard him as heretical, but his arrogance haughty and attitude towards Judaism provided the seeds of anti-Semitism which eventually escalated into the gradual side-lining of Jews by Gentile Christians as they increased numerically.8 As a Platonist who had successively accepted Stoicism, Aristotle and Pythagoras, Justin Martyr had high regard for the Hebrew prophets, referring to them as ‘men more ancient than all those who are esteemed philosophers’ (Cited in Walker, 1976:46). However, Justin Martyr taught that the Greek philosophers and the ‘barbarians’ such as Abraham, all who at any time ‘obeyed the same guidance, were really Christians’ (Walker, 1976:47). A few centuries later, Muslims would use a similar argument, viz. because Adam and Abraham were 'submitters', they were called Muslims.9 &lt;br /&gt;Justin Martyr described Christianity not only as a philosophy which alone was safe and profitable, but also as ‘the oldest, truest and most divine of philosophies.’ (In Islamic belief there is similar progression, starting with the Tawrah (Law) of Moses and rising through to the final Holy Writ, the Qur'an, which was revealed to the final and most exalted Prophet Muhammad. Intermediaries of lesser authority were the Zabur (Psalms) of David and the Injil (Gospel) of Nabi Isa (Prophet Jesus).&lt;br /&gt; This was the sort of germ (words deleted) which seemed to have infected highly respected Church Fathers like Irenæus of Lyon (born ca. 115 – 202CE) and Tertullian (born ca. 150 CE- ca. 220 -225 CE),10 to see the (not yet Roman) Catholic Church as the sole dispenser of salvation through baptismal regeneration. Justin Martyr, the Samaritan, misled the Church into an elite arrogance, in which they would look down condescendingly upon Jews. He thus became a forerunner of Waraqah, an Arabic Christian leader who was later to mislead Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt; The teaching of Paul to the church in Rome, namely that it behoves the Gentile Christians to be humble because they, the wild olive branches, have only been grafted into the olive tree Israel, may not have been known to Waraqah. Justin Martyr's Samaritan background most probably included a very common resentment towards Jews. This could also have played some role in this deception.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ebionite Connection&lt;br /&gt;Ebionites were originally a group of first century Jews who held views which are almost identical with Islam. Some of these Ebionites were followers of Jesus. Muhammad was influenced extensively by Waraqah ibn Naufal, the cousin of his first wife Khadiyah, who was reported to have been a bishop of the Ebionite Christian community in the Hijaz. (This is the part of the Arabian Peninsula in which Mecca and Medina are situated. This would fit to the history that Jewish Ebionites settled not only East of the Jordan, but also in other parts, for example in Syria. (Muhammad travelled all over the region with his uncle Abu &lt;br /&gt;Talib as a boy.) Waraqah ibn Naufal himself possibly only knew the Ebionite doctrines of his church and was possibly ignorant of a personal relationship with God through faith in Jesus Christ. In fact, one group of Ebionites stated clearly that faith in Christ alone was not good enough to achieve salvation, that man also had to adhere to the prescripts of the Torah. Abu-al-Moosa, a Lebanese theologian of the Maronite Church, wrote a treatise Between Prophet and Priest (Diar al-akl, 1985). In that book the author describes how Waraqah taught Muhammad. In recent years Rüdiger Braun, a German scholar, highlighted the Ebionite connection in his thesis Mohammed und die Christen im Zeitbild zeitgenoessischer christlicher und muslimischen .11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Denial of Jesus’ death on the Cross&lt;br /&gt;Common Islamic interpretation of Surah 4:157 does not accept Jesus’ death on the cross. Orthodox Islam teaches that Jesus did not really die on the cross but that it only appeared like that to those who were present. &lt;br /&gt; The doctrinal tenet of ‘mere appearance’ called Docetism, was especially taught by the Gnostic Basilides around 150 CE. He maintained that Simon of Cyrene consented to be crucified in Jesus’ stead. According to Basilides, God cast upon him the likeness of Christ. The belief that Judas or Simon of Cyrene died in Jesus' place thus actually started within the confines of the Church. &lt;br /&gt;  In another strand, Muhammad was reported to have received the above-mentioned Docetic teaching from Bahira, a Nestorian monk of Syria. In the spurious, fraudulent post-Qur’anic ‘Gospel of Barnabas’, written by Fra Marino, an Italian monk in the 16th century, Judas was transformed into the likeness of Jesus and then crucified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prophetic Continuity&lt;br /&gt;The notion of prophetic continuity is also an important idea adopted from Judaism by Muhammad. He believed that a prophetic line had begun with Adam, Noah, Abraham and Moses, which continued in a steady succession of prophets sent to various peoples including the Arabic tribes. All of these holy men spoke of the same faith and belonged to a long-established code of behaviour. Muhammad’s claims to belong to this line, enabled him to proclaim himself a prophet. After initially gravely doubting the supernatural message of the figure purported to be the angel Gabriel, and fearing that he was demon-possessed, Muhammad started believing the nudges of his first wife Khadiyah that he was a special prophet and warner to the Arabs. The idea of Moses as the ‘Prophet with a Book’ impressed Muhammad to such an extent that he felt a necessity to produce a holy book of his own. This can clearly be seen in Surah Ahqaf (Winding Sand-tracts) 46:12, where it is stated that 'Before this book there was Moses’ book as a guide... and this book confirms it in the Arabic language.' In the same chapter (v.30) the Qur’an says 'We have heard of a book which came down from heaven after Moses to confirm its predecessor.'  &lt;br /&gt;Islam sees in Muhammad - one of various charismatic personalities that thought they were a prophet like Moses - in this tradition. Simon Magus, the biblical opposite of Peter in Acts, saw himself as the prophet, like Moses, that was foretold of in Deuteronomy 18:18. (According to oral tradition Simon Magus stems from Samaritan descent.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; 2. Obedience as a Golden Thread in the Abrahamic Religions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Obedience to God the golden thread running through the Hebrew Scriptures. The Almighty thrives on having a living relationship with his creation, especially with human beings who are made in his image. They are seen in the Scriptures as the pinnacle of His creation, crowned with glory and majesty, to rule over the works of the Divine hands (Psalm 8:5, 6).&lt;br /&gt; It is good to keep in mind that the word is the basis of communication. God created Eve as a helper, as one with whom Adam could communicate, one who could talk back in a pleasant way. There is however already the conception of deceit: satan enters the scene by distorting the words of the Divine instruction, sowing doubt: “did God really say...” (Genesis 3:1). Ever since the 'Fall' in the Garden of Eden man has had difficulty between His Word and that of the arch enemy. Obedience would be the hallmark of a true believer; the vehicle towards a close relationship. &lt;br /&gt;  The book of Genesis shows us the utter failure of man. Adam failed and now God gave the human race a new start through his servant Noah. The Divine assessment of Noah’s character is summed up in Scripture with one sentence: “Noah found favour in the eyes of the Lord” (Genesis 6:8) because of his righteous living among wicked compatriots. Almost as a refrain we read about Noah's complete obedience: ‘Noah did everything just as God commanded him’ (Genesis 6:22; 7:5; 7:9; 7:16).&lt;br /&gt; God's ultimate reply to this was what Paul, the apostle, called redemption. What the arch enemy has stolen – sweet intimate communion with the Almighty - had to be redeemed. To do this, God became flesh, coming to earth in the form of the new man, Jesus Christ, who reconciled the world with himself (2 Corinthians 5:20). To achieve this, Jesus shed his precious blood to deliver mankind from the bondage of sin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Radical Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Noah and Abraham pointed to Jesus through their radical obedience. Oral tradition - confirmed by the biblical report - notes that a characteristic of Noah was his total obedience. Noah’s obedience was combined with his trust in God, although we do not read about a special relationship between him and the Almighty. Noah, nevertheless, became an example to all of us to put our complete trust in God. He simultaneously challenges us towards complete obedience to the divinely revealed will. Noah’s obedience culminated in his entering the Ark with his family only upon God’s Word. &lt;br /&gt; The radical obedience of Abraham, expressed in his willingness to sacrifice his son, sounds so awe-inspiring. This encounter confirms Judaism’s rejection of the Middle Eastern traditions of human sacrifice to appease a deity. Yet, if ever there was an individual who had to learn obedience through   suffering, it was Abraham. Through his mistakes Abraham had to learn that it pays to be completely obedient. Abraham was conceivably struggling along to Mount Moriah, wrestling with the command from God to sacrifice his son in a pagan custom. &lt;br /&gt; Abraham’s supreme gift of faithful obedience elicited the repetition of Judaism’s fundamental covenant: ‘Because you have done this... I will indeed bless you, and I will make your offspring as numerous as the stars of heaven.' (Genesis 22:16-18, Gitlitz and Davidson, 2006:12f). &lt;br /&gt;Abraham was a type of the Father who gave his Son Jesus as an Atonement for our sins. He thus became a pointer to Jesus, and an encouragement to every believer. The author of the letter to the Hebrews highlights that during the days of Jesus’ life on earth:  'He offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission. Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him’ (Hebrews 5:8f).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moses was no Robot&lt;br /&gt;If we understand obedience as a golden thread in Scripture, it becomes very significant how the life of Moses is summarized in the epistle to the Hebrews. Moses preferred to be a Hebrew and suffer with his people, in stead of remaining known as the son of an Egyptian princess. It is described in Hebrews 12:7 as follows: “He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead for his reward.” Moses was destined to lead the Israelites through the desert - a nation that excelled in rebelliousness. He discerned that the rebellious obstinacy of the Israelites was the cause of God’s anger. He himself had almost become the victim of God’s wrath when he was rebellious, coming up with all sorts of excuses why he shouldn’t be the one to lead the Israelites out of Egypt. &lt;br /&gt; The replies of Moses in his interactions with the Almighty show that he was no robot. A friend of God can also voice negative feelings and opinions. Cataclysmic anger arose in Moses to such an extent that he was even prepared to be blotted out of God's book of life after he had seen the golden calf idolatry (Exodus 32:32). The encounter on Mount Sinai became the beginning of visible evidence of someone who had been in the holy presence of the Almighty. Moses' face was shining so much that his rebellious compatriots could not even face him. Hereafter, he covered his face with a veil every time he came from the Tabernacle (Exodus 34:34). &lt;br /&gt; God shows loving understanding when Moses raved in bitter disappointment and frustration: “What have I done to displease you that you put the burden of these people on me? ... I cannot carry all these people by myself; the burden is too heavy for me” (Numbers 11:11,14-15).  In a sovereign display of Divine understanding, God encouraged Moses, by instructing him to appoint seventy leaders and officials to assist him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obedient Submission             &lt;br /&gt;The obedient submission to God is a tenet that is well known in rabbinical Judaism. The Talmud reports how Abraham referred to Isaac as the substitution for the lamb. On the way to the Akedah – the sacrifice – satan is said to have attempted unsuccessfully to dissuade Isaac from obeying his father. When he failed to do this, the deceiver tried his best to impede their journey. According to oral Jewish tradition, Isaac cooperated fully in the proposed sacrifice, even begging his father to bind him tightly so that he would not struggle and render the sacrifice invalid. According to Talmudic tradition the obedient son replied: “To the will of the living God in thankfulness I bow.”&lt;br /&gt; The Qur'an honours Abraham as one of the greatest Messengers of Allâh. Christians are said to be “those who share the faith of  Abraham for he is the father of us all” (Romans 4:16). In a similar vein the Qur'an refers to 'the faith of our father Abraham' Surah Hajj 22:78). He is a true musliman, submitter (Surah Nahl 16:120). The issue of faith does not break through in Surah Al-Saffat (The Ranks) 37, i.e. to where the Korban, the obedient sacrifice of his son, is alluded. Isaac is mentioned in this context. However, in Islamic oral tradition the person sacrificed was said to have been Ishmael. Interestingly, apart from inclusion in the Qur'an of  Ishmael in lists of prophets (Surah al-Anam 6;86, Surah Al-Anbya 21:85), the only reference to him by name is found in Surah Baqara (Cow) 2: 125, 127. There he was reported to have obediently assisted his father in the building of an edifice, taken to be the Ka'ba. (In oral tradition Isaac was said to have assisted Abraham to put together the stones for the altar on which he was to be sacrificed.) Jewish legend has an interesting contribution when David and his son Solomon are said to have been destined to build a temple on earth that would be the mirror image of the one in heaven. It was furthermore to be built above an ancient stone, which God had set into the earth at the time of creation. The obvious parallel is the Ka’ba, which was said to have been (re)built by Abraham and his son Ishmael around the Black Stone. As the German theologian Julius Wellhausen has pointed out, the Ka’ba thus became an idol itself, an enlarged sacred stone (Wellhausen, 1961:74).  On the other hand, the line of prophethood and revelation (scripture) would follow through Isaac's line (Surah Ankabut (Spider) 29:27): “And We bestowed on him [Ibrahim (Abraham)], Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub (Jacob), and ordained among his offspring Prophethood and the Book [i.e. the Taurat (Torah) (to Musa - Moses), the Injeel (Gospel) (to 'Iesa - Jesus), the Quran (to Muhammad SAW), all from the offspring of Ibrahim (Abraham)]...”&lt;br /&gt;  Just like Isaac, the Lord Jesus would willingly lay down his life. One almost hears the echo centuries later in the Garden of Gethsemane after Jesus had been agonising over the task that lay ahead, when he was required to empty the cup. It must have ‘contained’ something against which his whole being rebelled. It has been suggested that it could have been the sins of the world against which the sinless Son of God came in fierce opposition. The victory is achieved after the Son had learned obedience through his suffering (Hebrews 5:8): ‘Not my will, but thy will be done’ (Mark 14:36). The events leading to the crucifixion and the Cross of Calvary itself echo Abraham and Isaac’s obedient submission in every respect, culminating in Jesus saying: ‘Father, in Thy hands I commit my spirit’ (Luke 23:46).  &lt;br /&gt; God, who provided the ram on Mount Moriah, also gave the Lamb on Calvary, his only Son. The ram prefigured the slain lamb of the Passover that saved the Israelites in the hour of judgement. The Lord Jesus became the perfect Lamb, slain for the sin of mankind. As a result, now whosoever believes in Him as Saviour, receives everlasting life. Paul recorded the significance of this fact in the following words: ‘For I resolved to know nothing while I was with you except Jesus Christ, and him crucified’ (1 Corinthians 2:2).&lt;br /&gt; Other types of Christ with regard to obedience occurred in the wanderings of the Israelites through the desert. They were linked to Divine provision, e.g. the cloud pillar by day and the fire hovering over the Tabernacle by night. The latter prefigured in a special way that which Jesus said:  “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life” (John 8:12). Closely connected to the cloud pillar was the sound of the silver trumpets. They were used as a signal for the journeying of the congregation. The believer needs to listen to the voice of the Lord. “My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me” (John 10:27). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Challenge of Obedience &lt;br /&gt;Repeatedly the Israelites were challenged either to obey or not, to go either for the blessing or for the curse. In Deuteronomy 28:13f we read, for instance, what will happen if Israel is obedient. ‘And the Lord will make you the head and not the tail... if you heed the commands of the Lord your God.’ They could choose between death and life. A very significant instance of this choice for life was when Moses was required to put a brass serpent on a pole after poisonous snakes had bitten many of the Israelites (Numbers 21:4ff). This was God’s punishment after they had rebelled, displaying grave ingratitude at His provision for them. This is quite significant that Moses was required to make a bronze serpent. God actually prohibited the making of any graven image or likeness of any living creature (Exodus 20:4; Deuteronomy 5:8). Whosoever was bitten by a snake received healing if he/she looked obediently to the bronze snake on the pole. Strikingly, Jesus pointed to this example in the context of explaining to Rabbi Nicodemus when he came to our Lord at night. The Master stressed on that occasion that one has to be born again to enter into heaven. Nicodemus, the serious seeker after truth, was puzzled. He had been trying to comprehend spiritual truths with his natural understanding. Jesus more or less pointed him to Calvary. &lt;br /&gt; In the desert the Israelites received more than healing, they received new life. Jesus prophesied that he would be “lifted up” just like Moses did with the serpent during the desert wanderings after they had left Egypt (John 3:14). In the book of Genesis, it is described how satan originally came in the image of a serpent to deceive Adam and Eve. The message is clear in the context of John 3:16. The brass serpent served for the temporary healing of the Israelites who had been bitten. Jesus was to be lifted up so that all who believed in him might have eternal life. Whosoever believes in faith in Jesus as God’s healing instrument, the ‘New Testament’ “serpent” on the Cross, will be healed from being bitten by satan - the “snake” - the ultimate deceiver who is the liar from the beginning (John 8:44). &lt;br /&gt;Apart from Paul, at least one other respected rabbinical scholar – Nicodemus, likewise a Pharisee - might have contemplated further about the incarnation of the Son of Man, how Jesus became flesh. When the Master spoke about the Son of Man coming from heaven (John 3:13), Nicodemus appears still to have been quite puzzled initially. Perhaps he discerned later how Moses pre-figured Christ in this regard. Paul, a Hellenistic Jew, wrote in Philippians 2:7 that Jesus - in obedience - took upon himself the form of a slave, not regarding that as robbery to have left the heavenly glory. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘OT’ Examples of Disobedience &lt;br /&gt;In the creation story, the disobedience to the Divine instruction was the cause of the havoc. God granted authority and dominion to man to rule over the earth. God linked obedience to this Divine command. He permitted Adam and Eve to obey or not. Disobedience would lead to slavery of Adam and Eve to satan. Genesis 3:1 tells us that “the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field,” while Genesis 3:12 records Adam’s words to God, “I heard your voice in the garden and I was afraid because I was naked and I hid myself.” There is an interesting play on words in the Hebrew text.12 In vs.1 the word translated “cunning” is the Hebrew word arum while in vs.12 the word translated as “naked” is the Hebrew word erom. Both are from the identical root (the letters ayin, resh, mem). The devil was arum, Adam was erom. Our ancestors sought to become like God, but their disobedience caused them to become like the devil!&lt;br /&gt; Disruption of the unity between man and God, discord between Adam and Eve and strife between man and nature (Genesis 3:15) were the results of man’s first act of disobedience. The basic enmity though is between the seed of the snake and the seed of man. Interesting is the Divine intervention, the provision of skins, which was of course preceded by the slaughtering of an animal and the shedding of blood. This pattern can be found throughout the Hebrew Scriptures. This is how the Almighty overruled the disobedience and wrong compromises of sinful human beings. The ultimate sacrifice was the one of his Son, the Lamb of God, which made all other sacrifices redundant.&lt;br /&gt; There are quite a few biblical examples of disobedient persons who toyed with sin, who were unrepentant or not submissive. The tragic case of King Saul comes to mind perhaps almost immediately. He tried to camouflage his disobedience and impatience with an offering. Instead of remorse, he displayed an attitude of entitlement. He continued offering excuses for why he violated the Lord’s instructions after he basically was only interested in setting up a monument in his own honour (1 Samuel 15:12, 24). That presumption and arrogance can be the cause for God not to listen to our prayers, is illustrated in Deuteronomy 1:41-45 “the Lord...paid no attention to your weeping and turned a deaf ear to you”. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Costly Examples of Compromise&lt;br /&gt;Obedience is honoured by God, but compromise is seen as disobedience, as sin which incurs the wrath and punishment of the Almighty. The Hebrew Scriptures contain examples of personalities who caused problems for themselves merely because they could not wait. The most classic one is probably Abraham and Sarah. They settled for a compromise that resulted in the birth of Ishmael. This spawned the age-old rivalry between the off-spring of the two famous sons of Abraham - Ishmael and Isaac. In the case of King Saul, his impatient disobedience even cost him the loss of his kingship (1 Samuel 13:13). The prophet Jonah received another chance to carry out God's commands after his initial disobedience had led him to the three days in the belly of a big fish. &lt;br /&gt; One cannot try to please God through a sacrifice as a compromise. Even sacrifice is rejected by God when it is mixed with sinful behaviour and not accompanied by remorse and repentance. Animal sacrifice and all ancestor worship are regarded as watering down the Word of God, whereas the appropriate reaction should be to respect God’s Word (Isaiah 66:2,3). Jesus actually had to tell the Pharisees to their faces that they nullify the power of the Word through their traditions (Mark 7:13). They get people to obey them in the overdrawn and meticulous observance of rules and regulations like the ritual washing of hands, and then make these disciples just as legalist. A similar trend can be discerned in Catholicism, Judaism and Islam. Later generations came up with ridiculous requirements and interpretations. Thus it is almost impossible for a devout Muslim to enter paradise (apart from the jihad guarantee), even if he or she wanted to 'earn' paradise through good deeds and meticulous heeding all religious, legal and ritual requirements. Islamic prayer is not only null and void if it is not preceded by abdas, the ritual ablution. But it was also decreed by later addition to be a worthless exercise if the qiblah, the prescribed prayer direction towards Mecca, deviates even by a single degree. &lt;br /&gt; It has been suggested that Abraham delayed God’s dealings with him when he took his father Terah with him from Ur – the first of many compromises he made in relation ot the Almighty. For as many as fifteen years there were no further commands, no additional promises and no communication between Abraham and God. He definitely still had to learn to wait on the Lord before acting in panic, like going to Egypt when famine broke out. God deemed it necessary to intervene after Abraham had told the half truth that Sarai was his sister  - she was his half-sister -once he got there. In stead of trusting God, he fear that his life would be taken for Sarai for her beauty was so desired among men. This had brought Abraham out of God’s will and actually delayed the fufillment of God's promise.&lt;br /&gt; The habit of being untruthful proved very pervasive in his life. When Abraham perceived a threat from King Abimelech, he resorted to the same half truth, saying that Sarai was his sister. By this time he had received the Divine promise of offspring more than once. God’s mercy and grace came through. In this regard a tenet of the character of Yahweh of the Tenach13 and Allâh of Islam is almost identical - Allâh is also forgiving and merciful in the extreme, albeit that the punishing Allâh remained a predominant feature in Islam.  The Qur'an furthermore stresses that Allâh does not have a son nor does he beget. (Both in the Hebrew Scriptures and in the ‘NT’ the Almighty is not only a Father figure with a Son, but also one who displays maternal qualities.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ‘NT’ Response&lt;br /&gt;Adam put his trust in a source other than God and died as a result. This gave satan the ability to usurp rule over man and the earth. A Divine ‘predicament’ arose. If satan’s dominion was to be revoked, a way had to be found to redeem fallen man and recover his lost authority. Someone - a member of Adam’s race, a second Adam14 - had to be found who would qualify to recover the lost heritage. A unique solution ensued: ‘When the fullness of the time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law’ (Galatians 4:4). Where Adam failed through his disobedience, Jesus excelled in giving his all in obedience. As the Divine Son of God he had to be made sin for us. He was willing to take the cup, knowing full well what that entailed: Therefore he agonised, praying more than once: Father, if you will, take this cup from me; yet not my will, but yours be done. He ultimately forfeited the fellowship of the Father when He was made sin (2 Corinthians 5:21). Billheimer (1975:78) links this to the sacrificial system of ancient Israel, to the sin offering of the tabernacle and the temple: ‘He became the very essence of sin by dying as a sin offering.’ Islam retained the practice of the Korban, the sheep slaughtering, as a commemoration of Abraham's near sacrifice of his son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Atonement via Repentance and Good Deeds&lt;br /&gt;In Islam, repentance and good deeds - coupled with Allâh’s sovereign mercy and forgiveness, bring about a certain degree of recompense. Unfortunately, one can never be sure of Allâh’s full forgiveness. Islam does, however, possess the element of a ransom through the blood of a slaughtered animal with an atoning function. This is illustrated in the ritual of Korban when a washing movement across the face is performed. At the main Muslim celebration, Eid ul-Adha, animals – preferably sheep - are sacrificed to remind the participants of the sacrifice of Abraham. This comes very close to Hebrews 9:22, which states very pointedly: 'there is no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.'  The proximity to the ‘NT’ is expressed by the practice of searching for a perfect animal for Korban. In 1 Peter 1:19 the apostle highlighted that the believer has been redeemed ‘with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ’.  Ritual slaughter is indeed normal to the Muslim: And for every nation have We appointed a ritual, that they may mention the name of Allah over the beast of cattle that He hath given them for food; and your god is One God, therefor surrender unto Him. And give good tidings (O Muhammad) to the humble, (Surah Al-Hajj (THE PILGRIMAGE) 22:34, Pickthal translation).&lt;br /&gt; Bible believing Christians see Jesus as the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29, 36). The Bible (2 Corinthians 5:21, 1 Peter 2:22) and the Qur’an (Surah Mariam 19:19) recognize that Jesus was the only person who never sinned. Judaism has a major problem accepting that a human sacrifice was needed as atonement to appease the wrath of God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Divine Moulding Process &lt;br /&gt;Trials are prime Divine tools to strengthen the faith of the believer. Abraham grew in faith – more than being merely a submitter as Islamic parlance normally sees him. His faith had been tested again and again.  Through trials and tribulations he learned obedience, enabling him to enter into a much deeper relationship with the Almighty in the process.&lt;br /&gt; The examples of Moses, Joseph and David highlight how God used long periods of waiting to prepare them to be used optimally. David emphasises this in Psalm 66:10-12 “You tried us as silver is tried... you brought affliction upon our loins...” These verses of Psalm 66 highlight an interesting anomaly: God cannot be enveloped in a mould, but He uses affliction and suffering to mould us and teach us how to trust him. Whereas God brought the Israelites through the waters of the Red Sea and saved individuals like Lot from fire, 'destructive waters' and 'purifying fire' – trials and tribulations - were used to strengthen and mould David, much like Abraham and the other arch fathers before him. Every follower of the Lord is treated like silver in the crucible. In Malachi 3:2 the Almighty is compared to a goldsmith who purifies the precious metal from all impurities in the red-hot fire. God often uses affliction, disappointment and trials to mould us. The spiritual growth of Joseph in this regard underlines this principle. As an arrogant young man he became haughty because of the gift - the interpretation of dreams - that he had received. After he had landed in prison and using this gift once again in respect of the dreams of the butler and baker, he seemed to have learned the lesson well. When he was summoned to interpret the dreams of Pharaoh, he replied humbly: “I cannot do it by myself, but God will tell you what it means” (Genesis 41:16).&lt;br /&gt; God had to reprimand Joseph and Moses, using imprisonment and exile respectively after they had acted in the flesh. Yet, His hand was on them, guiding and chastening them through their suffering. It is especially difficult to witness the suffering ofour loved ones. However, then, it is so wonderful when that which Bishop Retief (Tragedy to Triumph, 1994:59) calls ‘the Joseph principle’, comes into play: “You intended to harm me, but God intended it for good to accomplish what is now being done, the saving of many lives” (Genesis 50:19-20). We detect the Divine hand - especially in view of the constant enmity between the descendants of Isaac and Ishmael - when we note that both Joseph and Moses were rescued by Ishmaelites. The Midianite traders (Genesis 37:25, 28) who pulled Joseph out of the cistern, were called the descendants of Ishmael. Moses spent the years after his flight from Egypt in Midian. This was a time when these Ishmaelites seemed not to have been regarded as Israel’s enemies. Moses’ father-in-law Jethro was a Midianite priest with whom he co-operated, without major reservations or hassles. Jethro actually “was delighted to hear about all the good things the Lord had done for Israel in rescuing them from the hand of the Egyptians” (Exodus 19:9). Furthermore, Moses gladly accepted the advice of Jethro to delegate work, which had become too burdensome for him to accomplish alone (Exodus 19:24). The fact that the Midianites became enemies of Israel was apparently not because of their religious beliefs, but because of their idolatry. To their detriment, however, Israel was no better. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Father Sometimes Gives us a Second Chance  &lt;br /&gt;How gracious of the Almighty that He gives us a second chance, yes sometimes even a third and a fourth one, to bring us back to His purposes for us. The biblical condition is remorse and repentance. In 1 John 1:9 we read: “If we confess ours sins, God is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness. &lt;br /&gt; Jonah assumed that Nineveh would not listen to God's call for repentance. Christians too easily assume that certain people groups are resistant to the Gospel. Jonah had to learn that it was not only the city of Nineveh that had to repent. He himself and especially his attitude towards the Ninevites had to change. We, as Christians, might still be very surprised by the reaction of Muslims and Jews to the Gospel if our own attitude changes to one of love and compassion.&lt;br /&gt; Thank God for the ‘great fish’ - the pits of despair and tribulation that bring us back to our senses, back to God. We should praise the Lord for the storms, the troubles that focus our faith and give us opportunity to share the Good News with those who might not be our first choice, but who are God’s challenge for us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obedience rather than Glamour&lt;br /&gt;A common character trait of prominent individuals in the Bible is that they accept suffering rather than pursue glamour and fame when faced with challenges. At the start of his ministry Jesus chose not to be flattered by the adulation of his Nazareth community. In stead of basking in the praises and esteem of men at that occasion, he swam against the stream, risking his life in the process (Luke 4:14-30). It was touch and go or he would have been killed by the enraged synagogue congregation. When a multitude of Jewish worshippers wanted to forcefully make Jesus their worldly King (John 6:15), he refused this elevation. Instead, he left the multitude. In the same chapter it is recorded how he responded with a challenging word to the people. Thereafter, the crowd left him en masse (John 6:66).&lt;br /&gt; When Peter merely suggested that Jesus should escape his innocent death, the Master had to rebuke him strongly, seeing no less than satan behind this idea (Mark 8:33; Matthew 16:23). By the time of the  Gethsemane struggle, the Lord had already learned the lesson of obedience. For our sakes, he was required to empty the cup completely. Our Lord's voluntary taking of the cup in the Garden of Gethsemane would send Jesus, the sinless sacrifice, to the Cross.15  In the agonizing prayer of the Garden Gethsemane, during which his sweat were like blood drops (Luke 22:44), our Lord responded thrice with “not my will but your will be done…” (Mark 14:36). Jesus chose the road of suffering to be ultimately crowned with glory. His Kingdom is not of this world. The content of the cup took him from the presence of His Father, so much so that he ultimately used the word forsaken. &lt;br /&gt; The line between acclamation and rejection can be very thin at times. Choosing absolute truth usually makes the difference. Compromise may save one from persecution or rejection. &lt;br /&gt; The issue of obedience is highlighted in the Book of Deuteronomy. Repeatedly, the Israelites were told that the demand of obedience to the Law is for their good (e.g. Deuteronomy 6:24). Moreover, it is clear that their obedience can never be an effort to buy God’s favour, but rather it is required so that believers can enjoy His favour. They are not called to purchase their redemption by obedience, but expected to obey because they are a redeemed people (Hodgkin, 1979:37). The enemy of souls is a specialist in confusing matters. It is sad that Moses' heritage, the gift of the Torah, in due course lost its original purpose, namely as instructions and guidelines for living under the Almighty’s sovereign rule. Legalism and a petty playing with words came in its place. A whole range of legalist interpretations and traditions in Judaism reaped the combined effect of nullifying God’s laws. Samuel summarised beautifully what was at stake: “To obey is better than sacrifice” (1 Samuel 15:22).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Importance of Obedience  &lt;br /&gt;It seems that the centrality and importance of obedience in Scripture is not always appreciated in modern times. Somehow it appears that it is no longer recognized how the rebellion and disobedience of the Israelites - typified by continued or repeated idolatry - angered God seemingly more than anything else. It was  rebellion and disobedience which disqualified Saul for kingship. The ‘Saul Syndrome’ as Floyd McClung typifies this in his book The Father Heart of God, has tragically been repeated in history again and again. Gifted people, who started off with the anointing of God, fell by the wayside. In the case of Saul, his inferiority complex appears to have clouded his gifts, leading to jealousy.  Similar traits can be discerned with Muhammad. After initially admiring the Jews, the pendulum swung over to resentment and hatred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ultimate Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Our Lord's voluntary obedience in taking the cup in the Garden of Gethsemane, would send him to the Cross. On Calvary, God did not intervene, because it was essential to satisfy all sorts of accusations by satan. God allowed his Son Jesus to become a spectacle so that the fear of death and judgement could be given a fatal blow on the third day. On account of Jesus’ death and resurrection, the follower of our Lord can say with Paul (Romans 8:1):  'There is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus...the Spirit of life set me free from the law of sin and death.' Paul, the apostle, echoed this sentiment in 1 Corinthians 15 when he cried out: 'Death, where is your sting?'  It is like a buzzing bee that has already deposited its sting. Every bit of the fear of death has disappeared!  Since satan’s great purpose was to produce rebellion against the Father, he was vanquished when Jesus died without yielding to that pressure. He conquered although he died in doing so, as the Hebrew letter writer (2:14) summarised so aptly: ‘that through (his own) death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil’.&lt;br /&gt; Paul gave a summary of Jesus’ life as one of utter obedience: He, ‘being in very nature God...humbled himself and became obedient to death - even death on a cross’ (Phillipians 2:5ff). In the ‘New Testament’ radical obedience is highlighted when one reads of actions by followers of Jesus that would not make common sense. Thus Peter threw the net ‘on the word’ of the Lord, after not having caught any fish all night. Philip left the successful ministry in Samaria, (Acts 8), going in obedience on a ‘wild goose chase’ to the lonely desert road of Gaza. The believer knows however that God’s ways are higher (Isaiah 55:8, 9). Obedience is the ultimate proof of loving God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disobedience of the Church&lt;br /&gt;On at least three levels one can discern the serious disobedience of the Church. In respect of the 'Great Commission', the Church throughout the ages has failed miserably. Collectively we have been disobedient. If one keeps in  mind that Matthew 28:19 were the last words of Jesus on earth before his ascension, one must also conclude that it is incumbent upon the Church to repent and confess for failing the Lord. In stead of 'go'' (and make disciples), the Church says 'come'' (to the church meetings); in stead of 'make disciples', churches concentrated on increasing membership; in stead of reaching the nations Christians erected buildings of different sizes; in stead of 'baptising' converts, babies were christened or people groups and nations were christianised.  &lt;br /&gt; Furthermore, the Church universal should learn to put the priorities where Jesus put them in His prayer life. Jesus deemed it fit to pray in His high priestly prayer for His disciples and for those who would believe in Him because of their message: ‘that they may be one’ and that they might 'be brought to complete unity' (John 17:21,23). Paul included a moving plea in a letter to the Corinthian church that stressed this point: ‘I appeal to you brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ... that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and thought (1 Corinthians 1:10-13 and 3:1-5). It is surely no exaggeration to state that all sorts of disunity in the body of Christ - like carnal competition and rivalry - essentially incapacitates itself. &lt;br /&gt; In May 2010, at one of the centenary celebratory events of Edinburgh's momentous world Church and Missions event in 1910, a big Global Mission Consuqltation, the Tokio 2010 Declaration was issued.   Public repentance and reconciliation by mission leaders was spurred by representatives of evangelical global mission structures. The Tokyo 2010 Declaration confessed on behalf of the participants and the mission agencies for not valuing each other’s work and competing against one another. The mission leaders repented for their history of division and pledged to co-operate with one another in the future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A major Omission of the Church          &lt;br /&gt;A third less obvious point of disobedience is the tendency to target easily 'convertible' people groups.  &lt;br /&gt;In recent years there have been increasing efforts to reach out to Muslims. Jews, however, remain relatively untargeted in evangelistic efforts. Moishe Rosen, the founder of Jews for Jesus, highlighted this aspect in his paper delivered as part of the Jewish Evangelism track at Lausanne II in Manila, 1989. He suggested in that paper that 'God’s formula' for worldwide evangelization is to bring the gospel to the Jew first. Highlighting the example of Paul: “I am not ashamed of the gospel for it is the power of God unto salvation to all who believe, to the Jew first and also to the Greek” (Romans 1:16), Rosen suggested in the same paper that 'by not following God’s programme for worldwide evangelisation – that is, beginning with Jerusalem (Israel, and the Jews) – we not only develop a bad theology because of weak foundations, but we also develop poor missiological practices.'&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     3.  Roots in Rejection&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rejection and isolation is a common characteristic shared by prominent figures in all three Abrahamic religions. This common thread could be a cause for greater understanding amongst adherents of these religions if only some adjustments were made in their expression of regret. Abraham, Moses and Jesus are generally highly revered by all and sundry. The respect for Muhammad is not universal, possibly because of what he did in the Medinan period of his life, notably in the killing of Jews and because of his many wives. If Christians and Jews are mindful that their religion's ancestors rejected Muhammad and further back in history also Ishmael, it may change the picture. (Muslims regard Ishmael as their spiritual ancestor) If these two groups were granted grace to show genuine remorse, it could usher in a change of attitude of Muslims and ultimately bring about unprecedented reconciliation.  &lt;br /&gt; Islam sees its main roots in the hanifs, who were living at the time of the youth and adulthood of Muhammad. In The Foreign Vocabulary of the Koran Dr. Arthur Jeffery of Cairo states that the hanif16 passages in the Qu’ran belong to the period when Mohammed was claiming that he went back to a revelation earlier than either Judaism or Christianity. This was called the millat Ibrahim, the pure religion of Abraham. He was republishing this for the Arabs. &lt;br /&gt;Sympathy for Biblical Personalities            Abraham’s disobedience - listening more to Sarai than to God - after years without fulfillment of the promise and the fathering of Ishmael by Hagar, the Egyptian slave woman, should likewise receive our sympathies. It is quite understandable why Sarai doubted God's promise of a son that she would conceived. She was well beyond the age of giving birth! Abraham was also no spring chicken. Although God had given Abraham a very detailed promise of the son to be born to Sarai (Genesis 17:1-16), we read that he laughed (v. 17), reasoning in his heart in disbelief: “Will a son be born to a man a hundred years old? Will Sarah bear a child at the age of ninety?”. &lt;br /&gt; The disparagement of Hagar after becoming pregnant with Ishmael is not difficult to comprehend. She was rejected by a jealous Sarai after Sarai had created the situation. How deeply Ishmael must have experienced the rejection when Sarah gave birth to Isaac and he was callously pushed aside. After being around for about fourteen years, this teenager had to come to terms that he was no more the heir! It is not too difficult at all to comprehend that some Muslims may still feel the pain of rejection of their spiritual ancestors.. Add to this the indoctrination of Muslim children against Israel and the Jews. (This has been testified to by various Muslim background believers.) There is more than enough reason to compound the envy and jealousy of Muslims in respect of Jews. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Divine over-ruling after Rejection &lt;br /&gt;Three great personalities from the Hebrew Scriptures and the Abrahamic religions - Joseph, Moses and David - experienced rejection by their close relatives. The pattern of pride on the one hand and rejection on the other, continued in the life of Muhammad, the founder of Islam. He does not seem to have come to a proper understanding of the basic biblical message of God's love for all people – much more than the Almighty wanting to punish the erring. It is nevertheless significant that every Qur’anic Surah (except Surah Tauba (Repentance) starts with Allâh as the merciful. However, Muhammad had doubts for a long time about the nature of the initial spiritual revelation. He was misled by two Christians, his wife Khadiyah and her cousin Waraqah, a Christian (Ebionite?) priest. Due to this influence, Muhammad later believed that he was a special prophet for the Arabs. Still later, he believed he was the prophet for the whole world. Yet, in the early Meccan period of his life, Muhammad reportedly revered the Jews and the teaching about ‘the religion of Abraham’ that came through from Ebionite sources. The rejection that Muhammad experienced from Jews (and to a lesser extent from Christians) brought vengeful sentiments to the fore, notably in the Medinan period. During this time the compassionate Allâh all but disappears. Revenge (Surah Al-Shura (Consultation 42:39)17 and War (Surah al-Bakarah (The Cow) 2:216; Nisaa (Women) 4:74; Tauba (Repentance) 9:5; Saff (Battle Array) 61:4) were declared holy. It is no co-incidence that Surah Tauba with its anomalous name Repentance - with a clear call to struggle, (Jihad) - does not start with Allâh as the compassionate. It begins rebelliously with the words ‘freedom from (all) obligations...’ &lt;br /&gt; In the ancient world, it was known that the Jews would not take part in - either directly or indirectly - any pagan cult. Significantly, Muhammad and thus Islam, followed Judaism not only in the absolute abhorrence of all idolatry, but also in the circumcision of male infants and in the refraining from the eating of pork.&lt;br /&gt;Moses’ Fall and Restoration                     In his moment of truth, Moses was clearly once more a proto-type of Jesus. In contrast to the rebellious Moses however, the Master added the significant words: ‘Yet not as I will, but as you will’ (Matthew 26:39ff). Jesus became the real ‘bridegroom of blood’, appeasing the wrath of God. John summarised it so succinctly: ‘...and the blood of Jesus, God’s Son, cleanses us from all sin (1 John 1:7). By now, Moses had apparently become humble enough! He had been moulded to become God’s chosen instrument. &lt;br /&gt; Aaron and Moses were nevertheless disqualified to enter the Promised Land because of their disobedience. Moses smote the elevated rock after God had ordered him to speak to it at Meribah. Irreverence and disobedience almost led to Moses’ complete downfall. Thankfully, God did not completely  reject his precious choice instrument. This is demonstrated when Moses joins the Master and Elijah at Jesus’ transfiguration on the mountain. At that occasion, a voice from heaven was heard calling him God’s beloved Son (Matthew 17:3). Peter testifies to the latter occasion in his epistle when he was on the mountain with Jesus, John and James. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad misled into Compromise&lt;br /&gt;Disobedience hardly features in Islam in this sense. The Qur’an for example does not discern the importance of obedience when Moses hit the rock in stead of speaking to it. Lavish submission to Allâh is required, rather than considered or repentant obedience. Taking an Ebionite connection of Waraqah almost as a given, Abu-al-Moosa, a Lebanese theologian of the Maronite Church, suggested that Waraqah endeavoured to mentor Muhammad to become his successor.18 If we take this at face value - historical proof is unfortunately quite limited - Waraqah unfortunately appears to have failed to instruct Muhammad properly (or he himself was confused).  When the devout Muhammad believed himself to be demon-possessed - after his encounter with a supernatural being in a cave on Mt. Hira - it was Waraqah who initially misled Muhammad, suggesting that he was a prophet in the mould of Moses. Furthermore, on a few other issues Waraqah’s teaching and guidance were clearly deficient. This is perhaps the most poignant with regard to the information given to his disciple Muhammad around the person of Jesus. Other influences such as Arianism clearly became dominant. In fact, as early as the 8th century Islam was regarded as a Christian sect influenced strongly by Arianism.19&lt;br /&gt; Muhammad was, however, not completely innocent. Waraqah did warn him that the worship of the Black Stone of the Ka'ba was idolatrous. He removed 360 other idols from the Ka'ba but left the Black Stone intact. He went on to follow the poor example of 4th century Emperor Constantine to fuse his religious ideas with paganism. He built the bulk of the contemporary pagan practices around the pilgrimage into the Islamic belief system. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rejection as a Positive&lt;br /&gt;Whosoever feels rejected need not despair. The nature of the Almighty as the One who undergirds and uplifts the rejected and dejected, runs like a golden thread through the Scriptures. In the book of Genesis, God sent an angel no less than twice to the rejected Hagar. Conveniently, Jewish theologians seemed to have overlooked or (wilfully perhaps) ignored the fact that David was different, ruddy or reddish. He was therefore not originally considered for the anointing by Samuel. This points to his outsider role in the family. Could it be that he was the son of a foreigner, a non-Jewish mother, apart from his known Moabite ancestor Ruth? King David, who encountered rejection so often, wrote variously about his personal experience of the arm of God, the Eagle’s Wings, upon which Yahweh brought his distressed and persecuted people out of Egypt (Exodus 19:4). He wrote e.g. in Psalm 40:1,2. ‘... He inclined to me, and heard my cry. He also brought me out of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay and set my feet upon a rock, making my footsteps secure.’ God is the shepherd of his people, bringing the sheep that had been harassed by enemies, to green pastures... beside still waters (Psalm 23:2).&lt;br /&gt;The 'New Testament' Jesus described himself as the Good Shepherd (John 15). He was initially rejected by his own people (John 1:12), fulfilling the Scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;The day may not be far off when Jews as a nation will recognise the One who was pierced for our transgressions (Isaiah 53:5); when the stone whom the builders initially rejected, will be honoured as the capstone (Psalm 118:22, 1 Peter 2:4); when the Jews will 'mourn for him as one mourns for an only child' (Zechariah 12:10). &lt;br /&gt; The Gospel of John starts with the rejection of Jesus by his compatriots. The Word (the Logos) came to his own (John 1:12), but his own (the Jews) did not accept Him. Ironically, Islam somehow recognised this title of Jesus as the Word of God without any hesitation (Surah Nisaa (Women) 4:171). The rest of the verse, unfortunately, is disregarded: viz. that to those who accepted the Logos, God gave power to become His children. &lt;br /&gt;Alone Without being Lonely &lt;br /&gt;Like no other person Abraham was a forerunner of the Lord Jesus, displaying that one can be alone without being lonely. The key to Abraham’s life is typified by the word separation. He was separated from his fatherland and kinsfolk and later from Lot. But he would experience a close fellowship with the unseen ‘I AM’ as possibly only Enoch had done before him. Abraham depicted how centuries later Jesus was to experience extreme loneliness, but that he nevertheless testifies, ‘The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases Him’ (John 8:29). Jesus clearly intimated his divinity when he said ‘Before Abraham was, I AM’ (John 8:58). No wonder that the crowd hereafter ‘picked up stones to stone him...’&lt;br /&gt; Abraham prefigured our Lord, learning obedience through suffering that he experienced due to lies and mistakes. When Ishmael started turning into a young man, God told Abraham to reject him and then He asked the patriarch to slaughter the son of the promise. How would Abraham get descendants like the stars of the sky if he was to sacrifice his son as a burnt offering? The letter to the Hebrews (11:20) provides the answer: he believed that God could also bring him back to life. On that fateful third day (Genesis 22:4) the Almighty impregnated Abraham with resurrection faith and hope.&lt;br /&gt; Islamic oral history has a parallel to the extreme loneliness of the Lord Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane and the road to Calvary. During their pilgrimage at Eid-ul Adha, when Muslims commemorate Abraham’s difficult path with the lad carrying the wood, they are reminded at three places how satan tempted the arch father to abort the sacrifice. At the beginning of Jesus’ ministry he was tempted three times and in the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus was also tempted thrice to abort the road to Calvary because three times he found the disciples sleeping. Repeatedly he faced the temptation of evading his mission. His final reply was the words of submission: ‘O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as you will’ (Matthew 26:39).&lt;br /&gt; According to Islamic tradition the original text of the Qur’an was reviewed seven times by ‘the angel Gabriel’. It is not clear how the various reviews influenced the proximity to Christian and Jewish Scriptures. It is striking, though, that the final review includes a consistent denial of everything pertaining to Jesus’ death on the cross. This is despite three references which mention or allude to the death of Jesus. Hebrew Scriptures which point to the atoning death of Jesus as the Lamb of God, like the blood on the door-posts at the exodus out of Egypt or the serpent on the pole (Numbers 21:4ff), do not appear in the Qur’an. The only verse which alludes to the cross is a firm rebuttal of the claim that the Jews could have killed Jesus (Surah Nisaa 4:157):  ...they said (in boast), We killed Christ Jesus...the Messiah...but they killed him not ... so it was made to appear to them...for of a surety they killed him not’.  A possible explanation for the disparity could be that Muhammad accepted the death of Jesu  in the Meccan period of his life, e.g. (the bulk of Surah Al-Imran 3, especially verse 55: [Mention] when Allah said, "O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to Myself … and Surah Mariam 19:33, “And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I die and the day I shall be raised (to life) again." The often quoted verse Surah Nisaa 4:157 followed the rejection by the Jews in Medina. It is indeed strange that the final revelation of the Qur’an does not include the equivalent word for Yahweh, the Hebrew name of the Almighty, even one time. In stark contrast, it is used in the Bible 6823 times.&lt;br /&gt; After Muhammad’s differences with the Jews and the Christians, the charge came that they had changed the Scriptures.20 It is a tragedy that in stead of loving correction and teaching, Muhammad experienced predominantly rejection and ridicule from the Christians and Jews. They could not accept him as a prophet in the biblical mould, let alone as the promised Messiah. This does not basically alter the issue in the light of Jesus’ example and teaching of love and forgiveness.&lt;br /&gt;The sad Heritage of theological Distortion &lt;br /&gt;The Early Church apparently enjoyed the fellowship of the Holy Spirit in exuberant joy and freedom. The manifest work of the Spirit was to them evidence of the dawn of the new Messianic Age. Paul referred to the new creation, i.e. born-again believers, as the ‘Israel of God’(Galatians 6:15f), which, unfortunately all too soon, led to a haughty attitude.  Paul had to warn the Gentile believers in the letter to the Romans (chapter 11) that they have been merely grafted into the true vine Israel, that it was the temporary rejection of Israel that gave the Gentiles this special opportunity and chance. Grace and law became however fallaciously regarded as alternatives, with the inference that grace belongs to the 'NT' and the law to the 'OT'. We will show in Part 2 that chen (grace) is very much present in the Hebrew Scriptures as well.&lt;br /&gt;  The first century heretic Cerinthus appears to have been one of the first to question the divinity of Christ, asserting that His entrance into the world was according to the ordinary laws of nature. In Cerinthus’ Christology, Jesus performed miracles, but he did not redeem the world. Cerinthus also denied the divinity of Christ. He admitted Jesus' suffering and crucifixion, but he distinctly denied His resurrection. In opposition to such teachings which appear to have become relatively widespread, Paul wrote the first letter to the Corinthians. Cerinthus started a ball rolling because the divinity of Jesus was hereafter disputed. The likes of Cerinthus were described as anti (against) Christ. &lt;br /&gt;  In the third century of the common era, Arius developed the heresy further, conceding that Jesus was of the same substance of God, but not equal to Him. Arius had been following Cerinthus, perhaps unwittingly, in this teaching. This caused much confusion, ripping the heart out of the Gospel. Between Cerinthus and Arius there was general consensus in the Church not to compromise the divinity of Jesus. When Emperors like Nero 'merely' required Christians to pay homage to the Caesar annually, offering them the liberty to have their Jesus as a god parallel to him, they refused! They preferred to die for their faith that the Lord is the Divine Son of God. Polycarp of Smyrna, a disciple of John, the apostle, was martyred in 160 CE, testifying to his faith in the presence of his executioners. This was the sort of primal seed of the Church, which also moved Justin, the Samaritan who was born in Palestine and later given the name Martyr. Justin died for his faith in similar fashion in 165 CE. &lt;br /&gt;The Germ of Religious Arrogance Disseminated         Unfortunately, the germ of religious arrogance was clearly disseminated by Justin Martyr in the second century. He had no hesitation in stating that the Church replaced Israel. According to him, the nation of Israel had been ‘rejected’ by God because of their disobedience. This is ludicrous!  In Romans 11, Paul clearly stated that God did not reject the Jews. Their limited time of 'rejection' was meant to also bring the Gentiles to the Father. Upon seeing Gentiles enjoying a relationship with God would arouse a sanctified envy among the Jews. In addition, although the first day of the week was ‘the Lord’s Day’, specially honoured as a day of special celebration of his Resurrection, there was still real dialogue between Christians and Jews in the second century. Justin’s record of his interaction with Trypho, a Jew, testifies to this.  Jews were gradually side-lined until finally Emperor Constantine caused a semi-permanent rift between Gentile Christianity and Judaism in the fourth century. People were baptised by force. He also fused pagan sun worship with Christianity. Emperor Constantine made the rift fairly final when Sunday was made a free day in 321 CE. To Jews this was completely unacceptable because this was clearly a compromise with the idolatrous pagan worship of the sun. &lt;br /&gt;More misguided Theology                            At the Council of Ephesus in 431 CE the theologians possibly wanted to give simultaneous recognition to their belief that Jesus was Divine. They venerated Mary as the bearer or mother of God. In their well-meaning but misguided intentions to confirm Jesus' divinity, they created a new goddess. 5th century bishop Nestorius, spoke out strongly against this, saying that it was an abomination to call Mary, as was the custom in the church, the Mother of God. He was however exiled to the Libyan oases, spending his last years in Cyrenaica. &lt;br /&gt;More confusion caused by Theologians                  The  effort of the theologians at Chalcedon (451 CE) to find a formulation to explain the inexplicable - the faith doctrine of the Holy Trinity - caused more confusion than clarity. Instead, the heretical view around Mary proved very pervasive. The illiterate rank and file Christian understood that Jesus, was the son of the Father God and Mary. The blasphemy also filtered through to Muhammad. The Qur’an protests consistently and rightly against the concept of a literal son born out of a physical relationship between Mary and God. No less than twelve different verses emphasise: God does not have a son, God does not beget... (e.g. Surah Al-Furqan 25:2) We need only compare the content of the revelation of the biblical Gabriel in Luke 1with the Qur’anic version of Surah al-Imran 3 to see the discrepancy. The starkest difference is found in the good news given to Mary. In Luke 1:32 and 35 we read ‘He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High' and 'the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God’.  In the equivalent passage from the Qur'an is Surah al-Imran 3:45-47 (Shakir translation), there is no mention of Jesus as the Son of God: 'When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives you good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Isa son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah). And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he shall be) one of the good ones. She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to I me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.'  The other Qur'anic reference to the birth of Jesus is even more explicit with the problem Muslims have with him as the Son of God: Such was Jesus, the son of Mary. That is the whole truth, which they still doubt. God forbid that He Himself should beget a son! When He decrees a thing He need only say: ‘Be,’ and it is. (Surah Mariam 19:35)&lt;br /&gt; Islam was sadly also bequeathed with the heritage of theological distortion and arrogance. Religious arrogance went full circle when Muhammad was described as the 'final' prophet. His followers incorporated Adam as the first Muslim, describing their religion as superior to all other religions, superceding the two other Abrahamic ones. Jews of Medina could never accept Muhammad as a prophet. This had serious repercussions. Ishmael, the ancestor of the Muslims, had been rejected and side-lined. Now Muhammad was snubbed by the Jews and Christians of his day. He retaliated in no unclear way, annihilating whole Jewish tribes and changing the qiblah, the prayer direction for Muslims from Jerusalem to Mecca. This is part and parcel of the Islamic doctrine of abrogation whereby a later 'revelation' is taken to have replaced an earlier but contradictory one.&lt;br /&gt; When a 60-man delegation of Christian leaders from Najran in Yemen visited Muhammad in Medina in 631 CE, he treated them with arrogance. With his reputation as a statesman, he apparently saw no need to listen to them carefully. He took for granted that they – like all Christians - believed in three gods and that they also believed that God had intercourse with Mary to produce Jesus as the Son. At any rate, in the Islamic record of the visit there is very little reported of their apologetics in defence of their belief.&lt;br /&gt;A Possibility of Reconciliation!&lt;br /&gt;Sadly, the reconciliation which must have preceded the burial of Abraham (Genesis 25:9), hardly seems to have penetrated the Jewish and Muslim communities.&lt;br /&gt; The teaching of Paul to the church in Rome, namely that it behoves the Gentile Christians to be humble because they, the wild olive branches, have been only grafted into the true olive tree, Israel (Romans 11:17), did not seem to influence the Church deeply. On the contrary, a broad haughty arrogance set in, especially after the destruction of the second temple by Titus in 70 CE and the sacking of Jerusalem. Some Christians interpreted this as corporate punishment because the Jews did not heed their own prophets. Furthermore, because the Jews were given the blame for the crucifixion of Jesus, the Christ.&lt;br /&gt; Scripture teaches us to love our neighbour, but Christians by and large exercise resentment against Muslims. Corporately we failed to follow Christ’s teaching on love. Hence we are in debt not only to all adherents of Islam because we have failed to practice Christ’s teaching’s on love, but also to our Lord. Can the Church afford to remain in such debt? Forgiveness,  love, mercy and compassion are tenets that our faith requires.&lt;br /&gt; A fitting attitude of the Church of Jesus Christ towards Islam and Judaism would therefore be one of remorse, compassion, and extreme humility. The first reason for such an attitude is because Jesus gave His life for the whole world, including Muslims and Jews.  It does furthermore not behove us as Christians  to have a haughty or negative attitude towards Islam (and Judaism). In Part 2 of this treatise,21 it will be shown how almost every single doctrine in which Muslims differ with those from Christianity, can be derived from the bickering of learned theologians of the Great Church before the time of Muhammad. &lt;br /&gt;May repentance and change result from the Cape Town conferences of 2010. Let us look for innovative but loving ways how we can follow the Lamb of God together – without expecting Muslims and Jews to join our churches immediately. If the attitude of Christians in general changes to humble love, we might find many of them interested in following the One who loved them so much that he gave his life for them.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/713676686526277340-8323636913001705084?l=isaacandishmael.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://isaacandishmael.blogspot.com/feeds/8323636913001705084/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=713676686526277340&amp;postID=8323636913001705084' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/713676686526277340/posts/default/8323636913001705084'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/713676686526277340/posts/default/8323636913001705084'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://isaacandishmael.blogspot.com/2010/10/spiritual-parents-of-islam-part-1.html' title='THE SPIRITUAL PARENTS OF ISLAM Part 1'/><author><name>Ashrose</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-713676686526277340.post-2582742308005158010</id><published>2012-02-13T23:05:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-02-13T23:08:42.849-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Unity of the Body of Christ - a top Priority? feb 2012</title><content type='html'>The Unity of the Body of Christ - a top Priority? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contents&lt;br /&gt;Preface&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 1  Exposition of Unity as a Biblical Principle&lt;br /&gt;Part 2  Related Issues in Church History up to the Reformation&lt;br /&gt;Part 3  Biblical Principles Implemented &lt;br /&gt;Part 4  Cape Pioneers of Church Unity &lt;br /&gt;Part 5  South Africa as a Case in Point&lt;br /&gt;Part 6  Transformation at the Cape in the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Appendix 1 Precedents of South African Church Leaders &lt;br /&gt;Appendix 2: (Draft) Declaration on Christian-Muslim Relations 2010&lt;br /&gt;Ashley Cloete's life is the best foreword to this book: he lives the message of servanthood reconciliation. But I am happy to add my commendation as well. What you hold in your hands is the result of thousands of hours of research about the efforts of great men and women who paid a great price to demonstrate the love of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One reason I was especially eager to read the this book was to understand what saved the nation of South Africa from a horrific civil war. Ashley tells the stories of behind the scenes activities of dedicated men and women who acted courageously to forestall a bloodbath in South Africa. Hundreds of thousands of lives were saved by those who believed and subsequently obeyed Jesus' teachings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was also rewarded with a sweeping history of people down through the ages who laid down their lives to obey the words of the Lord Jesus to "love your enemy, to bless those who curse you". I was particularly moved to read about the Moravians and how they promoted unity in the body of Christ. They were amazing people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I found this book fascinating and convicting and inspiring. It fueled my desire to be one of those people I read about, to not just espouse nice words about love, but to live them out in my daily life. I believe you will be as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Floyd McClung,&lt;br /&gt;All Nations,&lt;br /&gt;Cape Town, South Africa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some Autobiographical Background&lt;br /&gt;Ever since my late sister returned excitedly from an ecumenical week-end youth event at Applewaith farm in Elgin – in the apple growing district of Grabouw in the early 1960s - I recognised that the unity of believers across the racial and denominational barriers could be quite important in the spiritual realm. A young White student from Rhodes University had rattled my late sister's inculcated and socially conditioned racial mind-set. (In a country as ours where racial classification has caused such damage, I am aware that the designation Coloured has given offence to the racial group into which I have been classified.  For this reason, I put ‘Coloured’ consistently between inverted commas and with a capital C when I refer to this racial group. To the other races I refer as ‘Black’, ‘White’ and 'Indian' respectively, with a capital B, W and I. The former two races, Black and White, are written with capitals to note that they do not refer to normal colours and the latter one refers to persons from Indian descent, but born and bred in this country.) Even though my conviction was more intuitive because my knowledge of the Bible was still very limited, I thought that the most effective opposition to the heretical apartheid ideology would be to assemble Christians from different racial and denominational backgrounds as often as possible, to demonstrate the unity of followers of Jesus in this way. &lt;br /&gt; A major turning point in my life occurred when two different teenage friends nudged me to attend the evangelistic outreach of the Students’ Christian Association (SCA) at the seaside resort of Harmony Park that was scheduled to start just after Christmas at the end of 1964. There I was not only spiritually revived, but there I also received an urge to network with people from different church backgrounds. Multi-racial work camps at Langgezocht in the mountains of the Moravian Mission station Genadendal from the mid-1960s - to help build a camp site there - gave me the rare opportunity to meet students from other racial groups in a natural setting.&lt;br /&gt; A church-sponsored stint in Germany in 1969 and 1970 included study and practical experience in youth work as well as studies of the biblical languages. Wherever I had the opportunity to address groups there, I highlighted the ecclesiastical disunity, the fragmentation of the Body of Christ in my diagnosis of the einzigartige (unique) problems of South Africa. (The other two problems that I mentioned in these talks were racial discrimination - apartheid was still fairly unknown in Germany - and alcoholism) At this time I would also read everything that I could get hold of what Martin Luther King (jr) had written.&lt;br /&gt; I met my future wife Rosemarie in May 1970 in an infatuation-at-first-sight encounter. The importance of the visible expression of the unity of followers of Jesus grew further after my return to my home country in October 1970. However, in a rather overdrawn and misguided anti-apartheid activism, I joined the Christian Institute (CI) soon thereafter, hoping that White members would also be willing to expose themselves with me to the possibility of arrest for breaking petty apartheid laws. &lt;br /&gt; After my wife-to-be had been refused a work permit and thus entry into South Africa in order to get reclassified as a 'Coloured', the Moravian Church Board assisted me to return to Germany.1 In the first few years of my (in)voluntary exile there was little opportunity to translate my conviction of a visible expression of the Unity of the Body into action in Germany.  Members of the Christian Institute (CI) that I joined soon after my return, were not ready to get involved in legal wrangles. (The CI policy at that time was to respect the law, although the laws were so immoral and discriminating.)2&lt;br /&gt; During the final part of my theological studies in Bad Boll (Southern Germany), the legacy of Jan Amos Comenius, the 17th century theologian and last bishop of the old Czech Unitas Fratrum (Unity of the Brethren) and Count Zinzendorf, the leader of the renewed Moravian Church, became very dear to me.  I was ordained in September 1975. Thereafter we left for West Berlin where I co-pastored a Moravian congregation. Two years later we went to live in the historical town of Zeist in Holland, serving the predominantly Surinamese Moravian congregation of Utrecht.&lt;br /&gt; I discerned ever more clearly with the passing of time that racial and ecclesiastical divisions were hampering a deep work of the Holy Spirit, notably in South Africa. The need for racial reconciliation and the attempt to help close gaps between ‘ecumenicals’ and ‘evangelicals’, as well as between the rich and the poor, became increasingly important to me as I became aware how much of a micro-cosmos my home country was.  I needed divine healing from my anger towards the apartheid government and my denomination for their indifference towards the gross injustices of the day in November 1978 after a short stint in the country with my wife and son to the extent that I wanted to leave the country finally and not return again. God used the banned Dr Beyers Naudé to make me determined to labour towards reconciliation between the estranged people groups and races instead.&lt;br /&gt; I hereafter delved into intense correspondence with various agencies in what I sensed as a calling to achieve reconciliation in my divided home country. I felt an intense challenge to oppose the demonic tenets of church rivalry and competition, by stressing the unity of the Body of Christ, as well as fighting the diabolical economic disparity and structural injustice in a low-key manner. These were to become other facets of our personal ministry.  I hoped and prayed that South Africa might give an example to the world at large, not only in respect of racial reconciliation, but also in the voluntary sharing of resources.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blessing of united Prayer&lt;br /&gt;Linked to this was also the blessing of united prayer, which was repeatedly confirmed - such as in 1981 during a six-month stint in South Africa3 - as we attempted to address the racial barrier in a low-profile way. We were very much encouraged by a multi-racial group of believers from different denominations in Stellenbosch that had been started by Professor Nico Smith and a few pastors. (This was a sequel to the SACLA event in Pretoria in 1979.) Another networking initiative with local ministers of other churches saw me deeply embroiled in the Crossroads saga with high risks, linking closely with Rev. Douglas Bax, who had been a friend of our seminary. We were very thankful to hear later that two pivotal apartheid laws were removed from the statute books - influx control for Blacks and the prohibition of racially mixed marriages. &lt;br /&gt; In Holland I tried to put the lessons of the unity of the Body of Christ to good effect that I had been learning. A first big nudge came in 1982 from Rens Schalkwijk, a teenager who had returned from Jamaica with his Moravian missionary parents a few years earlier. He suggested that we pray together - in the footsteps of our Moravian ancestors - early in the morning in the nearby forest. I was unemployed at this time, having left the pastorate at the end of 19804 and a rather nerve-wrecking year as teacher of religious instruction in Utrecht. I was now also a member of the Broederraad – a sort of church council - of a non-denominational fellowship that developed out of a weekly Bible Study with Christians from diverse denominational backgrounds. Rosemarie and I were requested to assist leading the youth group of the new fellowship which had been started in Zeist during our absence in South Africa. We joined the group that had no formal membership, although I was not so happy that they celebrated on Sunday mornings. I had been impressed by the idea of the base communities of South America which gathered on Saturday evenings. &lt;br /&gt; One of the teenage members of our youth group pointed out to me that the Kinderkaravaan, a local evangelistic agency, was looking for a leader. Soon Rosemarie and I were leading the Goed Nieuws Karavaan (GNK) initiative of Zeist and surrounds. This we did from 1982 till the end of 1991. Our vision to unite the Body of Christ locally was partially realized during this ministry. We were blessed with holistic practical fellowship, in which  believers from different denominational backgrounds participated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concerts of Prayer&lt;br /&gt;The teenager Rens Schalkwijk once again supplied the nudge, this time to start a small prayer group in early 1988, along with two students of the local Pentecostal Bible School. The American prayer leader Dave Bryant visited Holland to promote Concerts of Prayer. Pieter Bos, a YWAM leader, initiated regional prayer groups as a sequel to Dave Bryant's visit. In no time our geographic area became the first Regiogebed of the country, attended by Christians from quite diverse denominational backgrounds. The monthly events included prayer for local evangelistic work, praying for missionaries that left our area and for individual countries. The Regiogebed of October 1989 targeted strife-torn South Africa, when one of the attendees heard of my personal letter of confession for my arrogance and activism, posted that day to President F.W. de Klerk, i.e. shortly after he had taken office.&lt;br /&gt; I was back in Cape Town in January 1992 – this time with my family including our five children, where I endeavoured to stimulate non-denominational targeted prayer almost from the outset. Initially we targeted the residential area Bo-Kaap that had become an Islamic stronghold because of apartheid. With a few other believers we prayed for Bo-Kaap, Sea Point and the Middle East, praying for Jews and Muslims. After some research into missionary work to these groups, I termed them neglected 'Cinderella's' of evangelistic and missionary outreach. At venues near to Bo-Kaap, the Shepherd's Watch and later at the Koffiekamer below St Stephen's Dutch Reformed Church, we prayed during the lunch hour on Fridays with individual believers for many years. From this prayer initiative many a blessed ministry developed. From January 1992 until July 2007, Rosemarie and I served as missionaries of Worldwide Evangelization for Christ (WEC) International. &lt;br /&gt; My participation in the Western Cape Missions Commission became the backdrop of my organizing Jesus Marches in the Western Cape in 1994. This coincided with an attempt to start a regional prayer network. The most visible result in this period was when I worked alongside various local pastors in the Cape Peace Initiative (CPI). An important new acquaintance was Pastor Errol Naidoo, who was linked to His People Ministries. We succeeded with God's help to nullify the PAGAD (People against Gangsterism and Drugs) attempt from 1996 to islamize the Western Cape. A big factor in this regard was the networking with the local Christian radio station Cape Community FM (CCFM). Pivotal in this effort was a testimony programme on Friday evenings called God Changes Lives that I produced, with Pastor Richard Mitchell as my presenter. At this time I was also very much involved with city-wide prayer events, led by Pastor Eddie Edson of Mitchell's Plain. Those city-wide prayer events ultimately became the forerunner of the Global Day of Prayer.5 &lt;br /&gt; Pastor Richard Mitchell had been praying over the city with Christians from the heights at Rhodes Memorial. We took this cue to start monthly early morning prayer from Signal Hill in 1998, praying for Bo-Kaap, Sea Point and especially also for the unity of the body of Christ in the CBD.&lt;br /&gt; With Louis Pasques and the late Pastor Edgar Davids, the pastors at the local Baptist Church and the one in nearby Woodstock, I came together for prayer on a weekly basis. From this base we attempted to get pastors and local believers of the Cape Town City Bowl to operate in unity, but we harvested only limited success. &lt;br /&gt; The implementation of real unity on biblical grounds in the spirit of the person and example of Jesus - without semantics and doctrinal bickering around issues like baptism and women in the pulpit – only appearing on the horizon at the beginning of 2012. The Church universal still has to acknowledge collective guilt for the doctrinal squabbling that led to the establishment and rise of Islam. The maltreatment of Jews by Christians falls in the same category.  These issues remain hurdles in the way of a collective turn around of Islam or Judaism. (In the case of Islam, some bewilderment set in because of the radical Islamism propagated by Ayatollah Khomeini after 1989, and twelve years later after the September 11 Twin Towers event of 2001. Vocal and courageous females who turned their backs on Islam in the new millennium made the ideological demise of the religion a distinct possibility.)&lt;br /&gt; In the course of my hobby – historical research – I furthermore discovered how revivals followed as a rule after there has been at least a semblance of the unity of praying believers. Alternately, disunity – accompanied at the Cape by denominational rivalry, personal ambition, envy and racial prejudice - seems to have been stifling a major move of the Holy Spirit often enough. I thought to have discerned another 'missing link' in October 2010, viz. that revivals were as a rule to be accompanied by deep remorse over personal and national sins. This would then result as a rule in the shedding of 'rivers of tears'. I shared this insight on Signal Hill and at a few other occasions. In the run-up to Lausanne III in October 2010 in our city, I was deeply moved to 'discover' the disobedience and neglect of the Church at large in reaching out 'to the Jews first' (Romans 1:16f). &lt;br /&gt; Soon thereafter I was thoroughly humbled and embarrassed when I cried publicly and uncontrollably. I was completely overwhelmed by a sense of guilt towards Jews while I felt an urge to apologise on behalf of Christians for our disobedience and for the fact that we have been side-lining the Jews. (In my research I had been discovering anew how our Christian forbears have haughtily thought that the Church replaced the nation of Israel and the Jews.) The trigger at that occasion was the return of Pastor Baruch Maayan and his family fro Israel, in obedience to a call by the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;After the failure of the Church in our country to hone in on an opportunity towards an effective networking during the xenophobia mob attacks of May and June 2008, I latched on to the national outreach effort that was launched in the country with the 2010 Soccer World Cup called The Ultimate Goal (TUG), a very positive experience but still resulted in limited networking. Both the Global Day of Prayer and Lausanne III events of 2010 did not live up to our high expectations to foster unity among the Bride of Christ in the City. The 2011 initiatives of 'Strengthening the Ties' of followers of Jesus and 'Fire Trails' straddled man-made boundaries and barriers, but still without a significant impact. &lt;br /&gt; At the beginning of 2011 the Lord put the public manifestation of the unity of the Body of Christ on my heart once again. This time I saw it in connection with the possible renaming of 'Devil's Peak'. I linked up with Barry Isaacs and Murray Bridgman, a local advocate, who had been praying with us at different venues over a number of years.&lt;br /&gt; In Part 1 of this book I attempt to expound why unity has to be regarded as a biblical principle. In this section I endeavour to highlight Jesus' yearning for the complete unity of his followers. I also attempt to show how fruitless discussion and bickering over trivial matters can be. Part 2 investigates related issues in Church History until the Reformation, demonstrating how detrimental doctrinal bickering has been to the spreading of the Gospel. Part 3 depicts how Zinzendorf and his contemporary Moravians in East Germany's Herrnhut implemented the biblical principles to great effect. In Part 4 we look at pioneers of Church unity at the Cape Part 5 looks at the situation in South Africa as a whole. We highlight cases where the unity of the Body of Christ operated well at the Cape, but we will also note a few instances where blessing stopped because rivalry and competition had reared their head. Part 6 shows how Transformation at the Cape started in the 21st Century, ushered in by the Global Day of Prayer on 21 March 2001. We finally touch on recent and present efforts to forge unity of the body of Christ.&lt;br /&gt; This publication has a further autobiographical link due to my admiration for Bishop Jan Amos Comenius, Count Zinzendorf and Dr Andrew Murray. For all three great men of God the functioning of the unity of the Body of Christ was quite important. Seventeenth century Comenius proposeded that we should erect signposts which would point to the millenial reign of the coming King. This was very inspiring to me. Thus it became not so important any more to me to see any immediate fruit or result.6 Similarly, the example of Count Zinzendorf through his day-to-day Umgang mit dem Heiland (conversing with the Lord) - along with his high view of the Jews - really challenged me in a significant way.  I have been intensely blessed by the heritage and commitment of Dr Andrew Murray at the Cape when I engaged in intensive research and studies of the run-up and aftermath of the 1860 revival of Worcester and surrounds. &lt;br /&gt; The mistakes of the arch enemy tend to be among the best weapons in the arsenal of the Holy Spirit. The St James massacre of July 1993 and the PAGAD threat of 1996 to islamise the Western Cape, as the start of a process to capture the continent by the turn of the century, were the most significant the last few decades to get Christians praying across denomination boundaries in my view. The threat of our country to be put under the rule of ancestors at the centenary celebrations in Bloemfontein seems to have caught the imagination of intercessors in a big way. Here at the Cape the Lord used Pastor Light Eze, a Nigerian pastor, to bring believers together unprecedentedly. We linked the ogre of demonic ancestor spirit rule to the effort to change the name of one of a well known mountain peak to Doves' Peak. The result was a new season of spiritual warfare including '8 Days of prevailing prophetic prayers...' during which we sang every evening Jesus, we enthrone you!  Fairly spectacular answers to prayer followed and there were also supernatural phenomena which set us up with great expectation for the fervently yearned after revival. &lt;br /&gt; We must have angered the arch enemy at least to some extent. Two (three, Pastor Light?) of the main role players experienced the one or other form of attack. Also I was almost taken out. &lt;br /&gt; We continue to hope and pray that the Church at the Cape might grasp new chances to get out of its complacency, indifference and lethargy to reach out lovingly to Muslims, Jews and those foreigners from the nations that are already in our midst. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cape Town, February 2012&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Main Abbreviations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ANC - African National Congress&lt;br /&gt;CCM - Christian Concern for Muslims&lt;br /&gt;CCFM - Cape Community FM (radio)&lt;br /&gt;CSV - Christelike Studentevereniging &lt;br /&gt;DRC - Dutch Reformed Church (NG Kerk)&lt;br /&gt;Ds – Dominee (equivalent of Reverend)&lt;br /&gt;DTS - Disciple Training School&lt;br /&gt;FFA – Friends from Abroad&lt;br /&gt;GCOWE - Global Consultation for World Evangelisation&lt;br /&gt;OM - Operation Mobilization&lt;br /&gt;SIM - Society of International Ministries/Serving in Missions&lt;br /&gt;TEASA - The Evangelical Alliance of South Africa&lt;br /&gt;UDF - United Democratic Front&lt;br /&gt;UNISA - University of South Africa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;The title of this book might sound somewhat presumptuous. A top priority in church activities? I do hope to show from Scripture that this is definitely the case.&lt;br /&gt; To unite people in any situation is as much part of the nature of God as is the converse, namely that satan wants to divide and destroy. A golden thread going through the Bible is that God loves the world and that he chose the tiny nation of Israel, to bring salvation to the whole world. From this nation, one person - the Messiah – has been chosen to bring millions from all tribes, peoples and nations in voluntary faith back to the Creator, the Father and supreme ruler of the universe. God was active all the time in revealing Himself and working through prophets and kings, also outside of the Jewish line.  Other ancient non-Jews, such as Jethro and Job, are held in high regard in the Hebrew tradition. In the 'New Testament'7 oriental 'Wise men' came to worship King Jesus when he was still a newly born infant. That was in line with the Messianic prophetic Isaiah 60 where we read 'All those from Sheba will come; they will bring gold and frankincense, and will bear good news of the praises of the Lord'. The same context mentions also Nebaioth and Kedar (the two eldest sons of Ishmael) and the 'camels of Midian'. Nebaioth and Kedar is an indication of the harvest from the descendants from those wives of Abraham's other than Sarah. In our day and age we see Arab Muslims from the Orient are coming to the Lord in their thousands.&lt;br /&gt; The unity of the body of true believers has been attacked already from Creation. The arch enemy - called in Scripture a murderer from the beginning, a father of lies and one whose native language is lying (John 8:44) - caused estrangement all around. He brought a rupture in the relationship between man and his Maker, between the first human beings, between male and female. Friction between man and nature was caused simultaneously. God's original plan for the creation of man was intimate relationship - communion with us! Satan, the deceiver, liar and diabolos (separator), robbed humanity in this way.&lt;br /&gt; God's reply to this onslaught was what was called redemption. The Bible explains redemption by using pictures or models such as how God freed the Israelites from their slavery in Egypt. The Almighty thus became their redeemer. This exodus event was however only a fore-runner of the great redemption still to come. All mankind needs redemption. The 'salvation' of the small nation of Israel was like a demonstration of God's loving nature and care for man. What the arch enemy has stolen – sweet intimate communion with the Almighty - had to be redeemed. Redemption has been defined as 'to recover possession or ownership'. To do this, God became flesh, coming to the earth in the form of the new man, Jesus Christ, who reconciled the World with himself (2 Corinthians 5:20), when Jesus shed His precious blood to deliver mankind from the bondage of sin. &lt;br /&gt; Pleading with Corinthian believers to be reconciled to God themselves, Paul, the missionary apostle, understood that followers of Jesus should consciously step into this tradition to get men and women reconciled to God. In the extension of this, every believer in Jesus Christ is challenged to be and to become an agent of reconciliation, consciously also addressing all visible and perceived rifts. On the basis of the foundation that in Christ the 'dividing wall of hostility' between Jew and Gentile has been broken down (Ephesians 2:14), the Church should be a conduit for the breaking down of all man-made and demonically inspired barriers.&lt;br /&gt; The Church has unhappily not fulfilled its biblical role in this regard. All too often people from the ranks of churches have not only started rifts, separating themselves, but some Christians have consciously chosen to be partisan or biased, even in cases where the biblical message is clear enough. One of the most striking but tragic examples is the situation in the Middle East. The Bible teaches that there was a special blessing resting on both Isaac and Ishmael. If there had been some schism between Abraham's two sons – which would have been natural after all that had transpired with Hagar and her son, this was probably amicably resolved in their life-time. At the funeral of Abraham both sons buried their father together (Genesis 25:9) - reconciled to all intents and purposes. The notion that the descendants of Isaac and Ishmael have been eternal enemies (and should remain that way?) has only very limited biblical basis.8 In stead of being an agent of reconciliation, e.g. by bringing together Jews and Muslims who got reconciled through common faith in Jesus and working with followers of Jesus Christ from those backgrounds, Church leaders have all too often jumped on the bandwagon of taking sides in the age old problem of Israel and Palestine.&lt;br /&gt; However, unity does not imply uniformity. Unity in diversity should demonstrate to the spiritual powers in the heavenlies ‘the manifold wisdom of God’ (Ephesians 3:10). William Barclay (New Testament Words, 1973:234) noted that the original Greek word for the adjective describing the divine wisdom, poikilos (meaning literally multi-coloured) 'describes anything which is intricate or complex.' The Church world-wide will possibly only really only come into its own if the unity of the Body of Christ in all its diversity is restored across all man-made barriers, thus displaying the manifold wisdom of God. The next verses and the following chapter of Ephesians give us an extraordinary glimpse of the universal Body of Christ, the whole family in heaven and earth (3:14) as Paul prayed for the believers – together with all the saints - to be empowered by the four-dimensional love of Christ (3:14-19). &lt;br /&gt;The Unity of the Body of Christ - a top Priority?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 1  Unity as a Divine Biblical Principle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Restoration of the harmony and unity of the human race seems to be part of the Messianic vision that the prophet Isaiah passed on (chapter 11). But also in the here and now God commands his blessing where we live and operate in love and harmony (Psalm 133). The 'New Testament' offers a powerful potential equivalent through the unity of believers in Jesus Christ as the Messiah. Jesus regarded the unity of His followers as something of great importance. In the Gospel of John it is recorded that our Lord prayed for all those who would follow Him, to be one (John 17:21). He proceeded to intercede fervently that his followers 'may be brought to complete unity’ (John 17:23). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Networking as the biblical Counterpart of Division &lt;br /&gt;The biblical modus operandi of Church Unity is networking, operating together towards a common goal. One of the best biblical examples of the principle is the building of the Jerusalem wall under the leadership of Nehemiah. Two parallel 'NT' references are the 'networking' of the disciples of Jesus as recorded in Luke 5 and Paul's teaching on unity in Ephesians 3 and 4. &lt;br /&gt; In Luke 5:6ff, Peter and the fishermen colleagues in his boat hauled in a great multitude of fish on the rhema, the word of the Lord. Their net threatened to break when they had the presence of mind to call their colleagues in the other boat to come and assist them. Had they carried on independently, they probably would have lost the catch. When they were ready to drop their independence, the big catch could be brought to the shore. In spite of this obvious lesson in 'networking',  the bulk of pastors and churches still carry on building their own little kingdom, prodding on independently!&lt;br /&gt;  In 1 Corinthians 1 Paul also referred to different non-competitive functions of leaders and believers, the one plants and another waters but God gives the growth. Mutual love and respect, along with the acceptance of any differences in gifting and character, should be the bottom line. Thus Paul could proclaim that the Church radiates the manifold wisdom of God (Ephesians 3:10).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Attempts to Disrupt the Unity of the Circle around Jesus &lt;br /&gt;Attacks on the Unity of followers of Jesus by the arch enemy should be no surprise to us. We read in John 3 about a quarrel around ceremonial washing.  The disciples of John the Baptist were evidently upset, complaining as they used a half truth: ‘Rabbi, that man who was with you on the other side of the Jordan - the one you testified about - look, he is baptizing, and everyone is going to him’ (John 3:26). How easy it would have been for John to get aroused. But none of it! The Baptizer would not give the enemy of souls an opportunity to create a rift between him and the Lord, his cousin. John the Baptist’s greatness came through when he answered coolly: ‘You yourselves can testify that I said, `I am not the Christ but am sent ahead of him.’ He even surpassed this when he added: 'He must become greater; I must become less' (John 3:30). We find these words in the run-up to the narrative of the Samaritan woman where John 4 starts with a rumour that was possibly spread by Pharisees, also about (the number of) people baptised. The enemy of souls seems to have displayed a predilection for using water baptism as an issue to split followers of Christ. Jesus appears to have just ignored the issue initally. There were more important issues to see to – a harvest among the Samaritans was awaiting them. He was not going to be bogged down in a debate or side-tracked by minor issues! Jesus opposed the prejudice towards Samaritans in various ways, notably in the Gospels of Luke and John.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quality rather than Quantity&lt;br /&gt;From John 3 and 4 and also from other Gospel narratives we can safely surmise that Jesus was not interested at all to boast with an impressive number of followers. Thus, when ‘many disciples turned back and no longer followed him’, Jesus offered to the twelve in John 6:67, “You do not want to leave too, do you?’ On another occasion, one of the disciples cried 'wolf' after they had seen someone driving out demons in Jesus' name. Significantly, this disciple objected that the person was 'not one of us.' Opposing this sectarian spirit of exclusivity and arrogance, the Master responded coolly with ‘Don’t forbid him...Anyone who is not against us, is for us’ (Mark 9:38f). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Diversity in Unity&lt;br /&gt;Recognising diversity, the Bible does not teach uniformity. Bishop N. L. Zinzendorf, the founder of the renewed Moravian Church, saw in the various denominations as  evidence of God’s providential care for the different temperaments and needs of His children. He thus clearly saw the phenomenon of diversity as an expression of the Church radiating the multi-coloured9 wisdom of God (Ephesians 3:10). The proviso in this scenario is however the absence of rivalry and a competitive spirit. These tenets must be fiercely opposed. Here at the Cape satan10 abused this compromise at a Dutch Reformed Church Synod in 1857 to set the precedent of a separate racially defined ('Coloured') sector of the denomination. That can be regarded as the formal start of church apartheid. Let us recognise and applaud the rich variety of believers and the varying approaches to spread the Good News in stead of judging others. Let us embrace and cherish diversity.&lt;br /&gt; Having said that, it does not mean that any group has a right to elevate themselves in any way. Paul opposed the formation of factions (1 Corinthians 1:10-11): 'And so, in effect, you have broken Christ into many pieces' (1 Corinthians 1:10-11, Living Bible).  At best, the phenomenon of factionalism can be regarded as a concession to the flesh, a compromise for different tastes. But it is nevertheless therefore diabolic; the Spirit of God unites whereas the arch enemy rips asunder. His prime tactic is divide and rule. Almost all denominations started with a negative split of some sort, all too often with dire consequences. It often brought in its train an arrogant 'better-than-thou' or judgemental attitude. A variation of the theme is a kind of indifference, allowing for 'the weakness of some'. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evangelisation and Social Involvement belong together&lt;br /&gt;Jesus had no scruples to socialize with rich people. He entered the house of the wealthy Zacchaeus, dined with the Pharisee Simon (Luke 7), who probably was not a pauper either. The affluent Joseph of Arimathea regarded him as one of His friends, so much so that he offered His tomb after the crucifixion of Jesus. Likewise Peter visited the influential Cornelius and Paul never made a secret of the fact that he hailed from the upper class Pharisee establishment, from the upper class. This group was not regarded as belonging to the poor of their society. The message is clear: rich people should be challenged to share their wealth in a dignified way.  This indicates a ‘red card’ to a paternalistic ‘Father Christmas’ attitude of giving or - even worse - to donate conditionally, with strings attached.&lt;br /&gt; At the same time the dual content of mission work, spiritual and social, is evident. Missionary endeavour can never be limited to mere economic or social upliftment. By His life-style Jesus demonstrated that evangelisation and social involvement belong together. He taught and preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed all illnesses (Matthew 9:35). His disciples were expected to do likewise: According to this report of His public ministry, Jesus asked them to pray for more workers for the white harvest. This happened immediately after He had been demonstrating sensitivity to the general depravity of the shepherdless masses. His practical compassion for the despised immoral woman that came at midday to Jacob’s well, ushered in the harvest of Samaritans. After Jesus and His disciples lived among the Samaritans for two days, they discerned that he was the Saviour of the World (John 4:42).  Concern for the practical needs is more than merely a valid reason for evangelization. Jesus looked at the whole person: we should do likewise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unprofitable Bickering &lt;br /&gt;Jesus did not allow himself to be trapped in fruitless discussion around trivial matters, like to whom tax should be paid (Matthew 22:17f). Sometimes we use religious arguments in defence, just like the Samaritan woman, when she referred to where one should worship (John 4:20). Jesus encouraged the disciples to get rid of the dust on their feet if the message of the Kingdom was rejected (Matthew 10:14). The reason why a Samaritan village refused the disciples accommodation and fellowship – because they were heading for Jerusalem - (Luke 9: 51-4ff) should not be dumped or discarded as petty. On the contrary, we should learn from it to be culturally sensitive in all outreach. At another occasion, Jesus passed through Sychar (John 4:4 in the northerly direction, coming from Jerusalem. I surmise that this advice was given as a safeguard, in lieu of debating the merits of their mission or trying to convince people through intellectual efforts. When a rumour about the number of people He had baptised came to Him, Jesus appears to have preferred to walk away, in stead of engaging in debate around a petty issue (John 4:1).&lt;br /&gt; Intellectualism not only often leads to unprofitable bickering (2 Timothy 6:20; 2 Timothy 6:3,4), but it also supplies an opening for the demonic, just like the arts and the sensual (see Genesis 3:6: The fruit of the forbidden tree were luscious, they were a feast for the eyes and able to impart wisdom). Many a theological student lost biblical truth when the quest after worldly academic learning got a grip on his mind. Paul echoed this wisdom in 1 Corinthians 1: 27-29: ‘God has deliberately chosen to use ideas the world considers foolish and of little worth in order to shame those people considered by the world as wise and great...' In fact, Paul suggests that we may even be quite contented with limited debating skills from a spiritual point of view: ‘We are glad that...in all our dealings we have (depended) ...not on our own skills' (2 Corinthians 1:12). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fellowship also for the Despised&lt;br /&gt;Jesus offered fellowship to people who were despised by their society. Seeing her deepest need, He spoke to the Samaritan woman at the well (John 4) who was probably so ashamed to be seen by others that she went to fetch water at a time when there was the least chance to meet other villagers or be seen by them. In meeting her deepest need, Jesus turned the social outcast into one of the first evangelists of the Messiah of all time, causing a people movement among the inhabitants of the little Samaritan town of Sychar. Breaking with all custom of the time, He spoke with the woman in public. The Western rationally-inclined mind would regard the speaking about ‘koeitjies en kalfies’ (trivialities) as wasting of time. Jesus demonstrated how the opening up of a conversation with a stranger about a mundane thing like water can break down walls of prejudice (John 4:10).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus practised Flexibility&lt;br /&gt;In His personal example and teaching to the disciples, our Lord focussed on Jews (e.g. Matthew 10:5). Yet,&lt;br /&gt;Jesus was so open and accessible that even strangers had no qualms to come to him for help. Thus the Roman military chief from Capernaum had the liberty to approach him (Matthew 8:5). Jesus was immediately prepared to go to his house.  The apostles took the cue from their Master. &lt;br /&gt; We note how different our Lord’s approach was to the many people He met. There is no fixed scheme. He treated every person individually, concentrating on the felt needs. &lt;br /&gt; However, Jesus spent much time with His disciples. Fellowship was evidently very important to him, not only as a strategic tactic in His ministry. His teaching was practical, using mundane examples for His parables. (The West is catching up with the rest of the world in discovering that story telling is a much more effective tool in preaching than the traditional three-point sermon.) &lt;br /&gt; In obedience to the nudging of the Holy Spirit, Philip had no qualms to speak to a seeking foreigner, an Ethiopian official, about his soul (Acts 8:26ff). But Peter had some difficulties to step down from his pedestal of pride and condescension towards gentiles. Paul kept in touch with the churches he had planted with letters of encouragement - but also with reproach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inclusion of the Outsider and Fearful &lt;br /&gt;Jesus led by example to the doubting, the outsider and the fearful. This is a divine quality. Jesus also had an eye and a heart for the doubting Thomas. It seems as if Western theological tradition has overlooked that  Thomas was prepared to go and die with Jesus (John 11:16). Many only see him as the ‘doubting Thomas’ or even ‘die ongelowige Thomas’ (the unbelieving Thomas). The Master took doubts seriously, reassuring the hovering disciple in this way.  Jesus saw behind the impulsive Peter also his qualities as a potential leader. In general, it has hardly been recognized that Thomas was not the only one among the disciples to doubt. It has been reported that '...some doubted' (Matthew 28:17). We note that this happened  just before the Ascension of our Lord, ie.e after some of them had been walking close to Him for many months. The Bible teaches that God specifically uses the fearful when they trust Him, even more so when they become completely dependent on Him. This is wonderfully depicted in the life of Gideon (Judges 6-8). He could easily be described as a coward with a serious inferiority complex. Coming from the poorest family of the half tribe of Manasse and youngest of all, he thought he had ample reason to shy away from an awesome task.  &lt;br /&gt; God can and wants to use the fearful, yes, even the coward. (Yet, God called Gideon a mighty warrior when he was in hiding from the all-conquering Midianites.) There is only one condition: we must be obedient and dependent on Him alone. Gideon experienced concretely what God promised through Moses: ‘The Lord your God goes with you to fight for you against your enemies to give you victory’ (Deuteronomy 20:4). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No slavish Obedience&lt;br /&gt;While the positive of obedience to God runs like a golden thread through the bible, the converse is also true. Disobedience wrecks the relationship between man and God but also that between humans and even between man and nature.&lt;br /&gt; Yet, it needs to be emphasized that the Bible definitely does not teach slavish obedience. It would be more correct to see critical obedience as the biblical norm. When Gideon could not see his way clear to obey straight away, God nevertheless took him seriously. His reticent obedience, initially expecting a proof of the presence of God (Judges 6:17), his need of absolute certainty that God wanted to use him (Judges 6:37ff), can be seen as an example for checking God’s will. The enemy does have ways of emulating God. In our day and age some people speak too glibly about what God is supposed to have said to them. It should become a custom and habit to use biblical checks and balances to discern God’s will, otherwise we can be deceived so easily. His written and preached Word, peace at heart and the advice of mature believers, should usually assist to this end.&lt;br /&gt; The inferior family background can also haunt the gifted. The tall Saul was impressive by all standards. But he had an inferiority complex. The first time we read about Saul, one senses: here is a man with a destiny. He was ‘an impressive young man without equal among the Israelites - a head taller than any of the others’ (1 Samuel 9:2). But like Gideon, he was shying away from the awful task of leading his people because of his family background. Tragically, he was more bent on currying favour with men, than to be obedient to God. Samuel had to reprimand him strongly, highlighting that obedience is better than ritual sacrifice of animals (1 Samuel 15:22).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘OT’ Examples of Disobedience &lt;br /&gt;In the creation story the disobedience to the divine instruction was the cause of the havoc. God granted authority and dominion to man over the earth, linked to obedience to the divine command. His free will permitted Adam and Eve to obey or not. Disobedience would lead to slavery - to become slaves of satan. Genesis 3:1 tells us that 'the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field,' while Gen.3:12 records Adam’s words to God, 'I heard your voice in the garden and I was afraid because I was naked and I hid myself.'  There is an interesting play on words in the Hebrew text. In verse 1 the word translated “cunning” is the Hebrew word arum while in verse 12 the word translated with “naked” is the Hebrew word erom. Both are from the identical root (the letters ayin, resh, mem). The devil was arum, Adam was erom. Our arch ancestors sought to become like God, but their disobedience caused them to become like the devil!&lt;br /&gt; Disruption of the unity between man and God, discord between Adam and Eve and strife between man and nature (Genesis 3:15) were the result of man’s first act of disobedience. The basic enmity though is between the seed of the snake and the seed of man. Interesting is the divine intervention, the provision of skins, which was of course preceded by the slaughtering of an animal and the shedding of blood. This pattern can be found throughout the Hebrew Scriptures. This is how the Almighty over-ruled the disobedience and wrong compromises of sinful human beings. The ultimate sacrifice was the one of his Son, the Lamb of God, which made all other sacrifices redundant.&lt;br /&gt; A few more examples could be pointed out how disobedience to divine instructions caused men of God to fall. There are quite a few biblical examples - persons who toyed with sin, who were unrepentant or not submissive - to their own peril. The tragic case of Saul comes to mind perhaps almost immediately. He tried to camouflage his disobedience and impatience with an offering, without however displaying remorse. He still offered excuses why he violated the Lord’s instructions after he had basically only been interested in setting up a monument in his own honour (1 Samuel 15:12, 24). That presumption and arrogance can be the cause for God not listening to our prayers, is illustrated in Deuteronomy 1:41-45 ‘...the Lord...paid no attention to your weeping and turned a deaf ear to you.’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Costly Examples of Compromise&lt;br /&gt;Obedience is honoured by God, but compromise is seen as disobedience, as sin which incurs the wrath and punishment of the Almighty. The Hebrew Scriptures contain examples of personalities who incurred problems for themselves, only because they could not wait. The most classic one is probably Abraham and Sarah who settled for a compromise that resulted in the birth of Ishmael. This spawned the age-old rivalry between the off-spring of the two famous sons of Abraham. In the case of King Saul, his impatient disobedience even cost him the loss of his kingship (1 Samuel 13:13). Jonah received another chance after his initial disobedience. &lt;br /&gt; Even sacrifice is rejected by God if it is mixed with sinful behaviour, if it is not accompanied by remorse and repentance. Animal sacrifice and all ancestry worship are regarded as watering down the Word of God, whereas the appropriate reaction should be respect for God’s Word (Isaiah 66:2,3). Jesus actually had to tell the Pharisees to their face that they nullify the power of the Word through their traditions (Mark 7:13). They get people to obey them in the overdrawn and meticulous observance of rules and regulations like the ritual washing of hands, but then make these disciples worse than themselves. A similar trend can be discerned in Catholicism and Islam. Later generations came up with ridiculous requirements and interpretations. Thus it is almost impossible for a devout Muslim to enter paradise (apart from the jihad guarantee), even if he or she wanted to 'earn' it in this way. Thus not only is any Islamic prayer null and void if it is not preceded by abdas - by ritual ablution - but it has also been decreed by later addition to be a worthless exercise if the prayer direction deviates only one degree from the proper qiblah towards Mecca.&lt;br /&gt; It has been suggested that Abraham delayed God’s dealings with him when he took his father Terah with him from Ur. For as many as fifteen years there were no further commands, no additional promises and no communication between Abraham and God. There is every indication that the worldly Lot could have been a drag on Abraham’s spiritual pilgrimage. He definitely still had to learn to wait on the Lord before acting in panic, like going to Egypt when famine broke out. God deemed it necessary to intervene after Abraham’s ‘white lie’ that Sarai was his sister. This had brought Abraham out of God’s will.&lt;br /&gt; The habit of lies proved very pervasive. When Abraham perceived a threat from King Abimelech, he resorted to the lie once again, saying that Sarah was his sister. By this time he had received the divine promise of off-spring more than once. God’s mercy and grace came through. In this regard a tenet of the character of Yahweh of the Tenach11 and Allâh of Islam is well-nigh identical - Allâh is also forgiving and merciful in the extreme, albeit that the punishing Allâh remained a predominant feature in Islam.  The Qur'an furthermore stresses that Allâh does not have a son nor does he beget. (Both in the Hebrew Scriptures and in the 'NT' the Almighty is a Father figure with a son, but also one who displays maternal qualities.) &lt;br /&gt; Abraham compromised by listening more to his wife than to God to have a child with his slave Hagar. This compromise was the cause of division between the off-spring of Isaac and Ishmael. The strife between his descendants via Isaac and Ishmael had repercussions that still keep the Middle East in suspense. Sadly, the evident reconciliation which must have preceded the burial of Abraham when his two sons buried him (Genesis 26:9), hardly seems to have penetrated to the Jewish and Muslim communities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moses’ Fall and Restoration &lt;br /&gt;Moses actually overstepped in his disobedience and reluctance to carry out the appointed task, so much so that God became angry with him. That he apparently was also (repeatedly?) disobedient, by not circumcising his son, appears to have been the last straw. Shedded blood was necessary to save him from God’s wrath. In Exodus 4:24f we read how his wife Zipporah was divinely used, when she touched his feet with a flint knife that had been used for circumcision. She called him a 'bridegroom of blood'. This evidently appeased the divine anger as Moses was humbled. &lt;br /&gt; In this moment of truth, Moses was clearly once more a proto-type of Jesus. In contrast to the rebellious Moses however, the Master added the significant words: ‘Yet not as I will, but as you will’ (Matthew 26:39ff). Jesus became the real ‘bridegroom of blood’, appeasing the wrath of God. John summarised it so succinctly: ‘...and the blood of Jesus, God’s Son, cleanses us from all sin (1 John 1:7). By now he had apparently become humble enough! Moses had thus been moulded to become God’s chosen instrument. &lt;br /&gt; Aaron and Moses were nevertheless disqualified to enter the Promised Land because of their disobedience. Moses smote the elevated rock after God had ordered Moses to speak to it at Meribah. Irreverence and disobedience thus almost led to Moses’ complete downfall. In the ‘Word of Faith’ movement one sometimes gets the impression that speakers operate to quite an extent in their own authority, using the name of Jesus not always reverently. God will not allow the usurping of his authority to go unpunished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disobedience and Compromise as serious Hindrances&lt;br /&gt;Biblically, compromise is regarded as disobedience, as sin which incurs the wrath and punishment of the Almighty. The Hebrew Scriptures depict more than once how defeat followed when disobedience and compromise crept in. Moses had to tell the Israelites – this is recorded in Deuteronomy 1:45 – that their tears before the Lord were of no avail. The reason for God’s deaf ear was their rebellion and arrogance. Tears of frustrated foolhardiness do not move God. &lt;br /&gt; Saul is a negative example of someone who went it alone, cutting himself off from correction and encourage­ment. His actions included all the elements of dishonesty and dis­obedience: improper modesty (1 Samuel 10:22), taking honour for himself,12 impatience (1 Samuel 13:9), imposing his will on others (1 Samuel 14:24), followed by sinful independence and activism (14:36). &lt;br /&gt;Jesus reconciled opposing Factions &lt;br /&gt;Even within the close circle of the disciples Jesus had to reconcile opposing factions. We do not understand fully why John always referred to himself as the disciple whom Jesus loved. Or was John pushing himself to the front, like at the last supper? Even after the Lord’s resurrection, the rivalry between him and Peter continued. The few verses which are recorded about the meeting of Jesus with the eleven at Lake Tiberias indicate enough of the mutual dislike of Peter and John (Acts 21:20-22). The two could have become bitter rivals for the leadership after the Lord’s ascension. &lt;br /&gt; The Holy Spirit is powerful to reconcile people who would normally be at loggerheads constantly. This is evident in the case of the vastly different disciples. In Acts 3:1ff it is reported how the two, John and Peter, operated as a team. This exposes the lie of using incompatibility as an excuse for separation - to suggest that it is utterly impossible to work together with a certain Christian because of this. If both parties are open to the work of the Holy Spirit, reconciliation would be the eventual result and even teamwork is possible thereafter. Of course, God can also use an amicable parting of ways - albeit that it is almost always painful - to multiply the evangelistic effort – and He has done it quite often. That Paul and Barnabas parted ways because of the inclusion of John Mark is fairly well known, sometimes used as an example for amicable parting. I suggest that here was some carnality involved – in this case Paul's unforgiving attitude. (One of the very special examples of modern times along these lines was when Brother Andrew had to leave WEC International for health reasons, but pioneering Open Doors later. All this is part and parcel of God's mysterious ways, His wonders to perform.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning the other Cheek &lt;br /&gt;Jesus gave us the example of how to handle a perceived or supposed rival. We know how John the Baptist approached the matter (He must become greater; I must become less (John 3:30). In similar manner Jesus praised his cousin 'behind his back.'  Lesser minds would have reacted differently to a supposed rival: For I say unto you: Among those that are born to a woman, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist (Matthew 11:11).13                                                                                                                                  Our Lord taught enemy love, the opposite of retaliation as a way of response to a personal attack. That Jesus clearly toned down revenge, made him extremely unpopular. The author Luke especially picked up this facet of Jesus' ministry. The absence of revenge runs like a golden thread throughout the Gospel of Luke.  This - perhaps more than anything else apart from nationalism - was probably a major reason for the change of atmosphere during Jesus’ address in the synagogue of Nazareth (Luke 4:18). By quoting Isaiah 61, the Lord Jesus stopped short of the reference to vengeance and ‘the wrath of our God.’  What caused the complete change of mood that day in the Nazareth synagogue? Was Jesus’ implied opposition to vengeance the only cause or were there other reasons?  Within a matter of a minute or two their pride over their prodigious villager swung over to fierce anger. The positive reference of our Lord to foreigners – probably above all else - rubbed his Jewish townsfolk up the wrong way. This obviously angered them in a xenophobic way, so that they wanted to push him down the cliff.&lt;br /&gt; Jesus surely did not endear himself to His Jewish compatriots by quoting Leviticus 19:18 ‘love your neighbour as yourself’ when he narrated the parable of the Good Samaritan. (Jews traditionally despised Samaritans fiercely because they mixed pure worship of Yahweh with elements of the Baal cult). This parable is only recorded in the Gospel according to Luke, not even referred to in any other gospel. It is very clearly a teaching on ‘enemy love.’&lt;br /&gt; The reaction of Jesus to the exclamation of the Samaritan woman of John 4 – who was probably angry or at least indignant - that he as a Jew dared to ask her for a drink, could be interpreted as an example of ‘turning the other cheek’. Instead of retaliating, the Master initiated a discussion on water. In the radical suggestion by Jesus to ‘turn the other cheek’, one finds an excellent example of a crooked misconception that developed out of the fallacious elevation of the ‘New Testament’14 at the cost of the 'OT'. I personally thought for years that Jesus’ instruction to ‘turn the other cheek’ was new and innovative. How big was my surprise to discover that Jesus was actually only quoting the Hebrew Scriptures. In the Bible book Lamentations Jeremiah identifies himself fully with the sins, the idolatry of his people, which resulted in the exile. Then he writes: ‘Let him offer his cheek to one who would strike him and let him be filled with disgrace’ (Lamentations 3:30). The suffering servant of Isaiah, who is widely accepted as a prophetic foreshadowing, a type of the Messiah, likewise displays these characters: ‘I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to those who pulled out the beard; I hid not my face from shame and spitting’ (Isaiah 50:5-6). 'Long toes', over-sensitivity to criticism – is a major deterrent of unity. Heaping coals of fire on the head of the one who offended you (Romans 12:20), is the corollary of turning the other cheek. A modern Afrikaans translation of this phrase renders this aptly, viz. maak hom vuurrooi van skaamte, shame your opponent that he blushes fire-red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The radical Quality of Jesus’ Love &lt;br /&gt;Jesus personified God's inclusive love (John 3:16).  The quality of the Lord’s love is especially shown by the incidents at his crucifixion. His first words of love from the Cross - even before he addressed his friends - were forgiving words directed at his enemies. After His resurrection, the Lord rushed to those who had denied and rejected him in the hour of his deepest need. Jesus has every right to put forward the high standard of sacrificial love because he had demonstrated this through his life and death. He showed the way to be prepared to sacrifice your life for your friends... and for your enemies.&lt;br /&gt; Jesus set the example in his attitude towards the Samaritans. On their way they entered a village of the Samaritans to make ready for him;  but they did not receive him, because his face was set toward Jerusalem. When his disciples James and John saw it, they said, “Lord, do you want us to command fire to come down from heaven and consume them?”But he turned and rebuked them.  (Luke 9:52-54). Paul echoed this injunction in one form or another, emphasizing refraining from retaliation in almost every epistle.  Within this framework the beatitude encouraging us to be peace-makers (Matthew 5:9) follows naturally. How powerful this dynamic can be, was demonstrated in East Germany's Herrnhut in the run-up to 12 May 1727. Count Zinzendorf succeeded in bringing the warring factions together. The ultimate reconciliation was possibly the most important ‘ingredient’ towards the ultimate revival three months later (see below in Part 3 more about this development). &lt;br /&gt;A special Role for marginal People  &lt;br /&gt;Jesus’ ministry was inclusive, bringing salvation to all. The Gospel according to Luke shows especially how Jesus gave a special Role to marginal people and how he broke down human barriers. This is especially true of the third synoptic Gospel. This is clear already in the narratives around Jesus' birth. Whereas Matthew highlights the magi – in tradition known as kings from the Orient – coming to see the newborn king, Luke described how lowly despised shepherds were divinely called to witness the birth of the Saviour of the world. (Luke 2:?? John links the same discovery to Jesus interaction with an outsider of the Samaritan village of Sychar (John 4:42). Luke is the only Gospel to record a saying of Jesus that there is more joy in heaven over one repentant sinner, than over ninety-nine who have no need of repentance (15:7). The scribes and Pharisees and customs of His society erected barriers between people, but Jesus broke down those barriers. He wanted to reveal the love of God to all people and show all people that God loves them equally. Therefore Jesus did not pay heed to social taboos or the restrictions of society and religion of his time. &lt;br /&gt; It is in Luke’s Gospel in particular that we see Jesus breaking down barriers. He broke down partitions between God and people known to be 'sinners' such as tax collectors. Luke also highlights his uplifting of Samaritans and women. Jesus went to have a meal and lodged with the intensely resented tax-collector Zacchaeus, a representative of these collaborators with the Roman oppressors, and He used a despised Samaritan (Luke 10:30ff) as an example of border-crossing benevolence. He challenged the establishment of His society by bringing them in contact with the gifts of the marginal people. In the Gospel of Luke, the Pharisee Simon becomes a witness to the devotion and dedication of an ex-prostitute (Luke 7:36-40). Due to common prejudice, by far not everybody would have been excited to find Jesus in the normal company of a Pharisee, let alone to hear that our Lord actually dined with him. The Lord’s presence there brought a very improbable visitor into the house of Simon. What an example the Master gave, what a challenge for Christians to bring together whosoever belongs together, namely the body of Christ, regardless of social status! Even more, Jesus dared to praise the prostitute and he reprimanded the Pharisee. What a reappraisal of their prejudicial value system must have followed from this encounter!&lt;br /&gt;Outlawing of Hero-worship&lt;br /&gt;Hero-worship and idolizing of charismatic figures often lead to disunity. A sign of really great personalities is that they choose suffering rather than glamour when the chips are down. At the outset of his ministry Jesus chose not to be flattered by the adoration of his Nazareth townsfolk. In stead of surfing on the crest of the wave of praise, he swam against the stream in their synagogue, risking his life in the process (Luke 4:14-30). When a multitude of Jewish worshippers wanted to forcefully make Jesus their worldly king after the feeding of the five thousand (John 6:15), he refused this adulation. In stead, he left the multitude who appeared to have hailed him as a prophet like Moses (Deuteronomy 18:15,18). (Through Moses' mediation the Israelites had been divinely fed in the desert.) In Mark 1:37 we read how Jesus preferred to move on when the disciples mentioned that people were looking for him. &lt;br /&gt; In John 6 it is recorded how the Lord responded with a 'hard' word, after which the crowd left him en masse (John 6:66). The hard word seems to have been that he said I am the bread of life, alluding to his divine nature. Jesus' divinity is still a problem, not only to Jews. The Unitarian movement within Christianity separated themselves from the rest of Protestantism because of this tenet and the doctrine of the Holy Trinity.&lt;br /&gt; With the advantage of historical hind-sight, it is much easier for us to discern that our Lord opposed superficial hero-worship because he does not only feed hungry stomachs, but also hungry hearts – people hungry for love, yearning for forgiveness, striving after justice, peace and joy! &lt;br /&gt; In Mark 1 it is reported how many people came to see Jesus already in the morning. Simon and his companions went to look for him. When they found him, they said, "Everyone is looking for you." The Master did not seem impressed by the obvious adulation. Jesus replied, "Let us go somewhere else--to the nearby villages--so I can preach there also. That is why I have come." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Primacy of Obedience&lt;br /&gt;Obedience to God’s Word became the golden thread running through the Bible. The Almighty thrives on having a living relationship with his creation, especially with human beings, seen in the Scriptures as the pinnacle of His creation, crowned with glory and majesty, to rule over the works of the divine hands (Psalm 8:5, 6).&lt;br /&gt; Ever since, man had difficulty to discern between His Word and that of the arch-enemy. Obedience would be the hall-mark of the true believer, the vehicle towards a close relationship. &lt;br /&gt; The issue of obedience is especially highlighted in the Book of Deuteronomy. Repeatedly the Israelites were told that the demand of obedience to the Law is for their good (e.g. Deuteronomy 6:24). Moreover, it is clear that their obedience can never be an effort to buy God’s favour, but rather it is required so that believers can enjoy His favour. The Israelites were not called to purchase their redemption by obedience, but expected to obey because they are a redeemed people. The enemy of souls is a specialist in confusing matters. It is sad that Moses' heritage, the gift of the Torah, in due course lost its original purpose, namely instruction and a guideline for living under the Almighty’s sovereign rule. Legalism and a petty playing with words came in its place. A whole range of legalist interpretations and traditions in Judaism reaped the combined effect of nullifying God’s laws. Samuel summarised beautifully what was at stake: To obey is better than sacrifice (1 Samuel 15:22).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A fine Line between Acclamation and Rejection&lt;br /&gt;When Peter merely faintly suggested that Jesus should escape his innocent death, the Master had to rebuke him strongly, seeing no less than satan behind this idea (Mark 8:33; Matthew 16:23). By the time of the Gethsemane struggle, our Lord had obviously learned the lesson of obedience very well. This is not to say though that this had not been the case throughout his life and ministry as well. Significantly, this happened at the temptations by the devil, when satan retreated to tempt him 'until an opportune time' (Luke 4:11). The Gethsemane event was however very special. Though Jesus was the Son (Hebrews 5:8), he was required to empty the cup, the content of which ultimately took him from the presence of His Father, so much so that he ultimately used the word forsaken. In the agonizing prayer of the Garden of Gethsemane, our Lord responded thrice with ‘not my will but your will be done…’  (Mark 14:36). Jesus chose the road of suffering, to be ultimately crowned with thorns. His Kingdom is not of this world. &lt;br /&gt; The line between acclamation and rejection can be very fine at times. Choosing for absolute truth often makes the difference. Compromise could sometimes already lead to us wanting to avoid persecution or rejection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerusalem Believers acted in one Accord&lt;br /&gt;After our Lord’s ascension, his followers were united in prayer (Acts 1:14a). The Greek word homo-thumadon, which has usually been translated as ‘of one mind’, indicates a common purpose, a common goal, an emotional and wilful agreement. ‘Of one mind’ is a characteristic of ‘New Testament’ leadership. This unity in prayer formed the natural base for the revival at Pentecost.  But also after Pentecost the Jerusalem believers acted in accord, ‘of one mind’ (see Acts 2:45, 46; 4:24; 5:12; 6:2; 15:25). The new-found unity was grounded in their trust in God, which minimized possible differences - perhaps even cancelled some of them. Thus the regular meeting locally or in some geographical unit - primarily for prayer to get God’s mind for their city or town - should be a top priority of pastors and all serious followers of Christ.&lt;br /&gt; Lying and its accomplice dishonesty are main contributors to disunity, also in the Church. The enemy often succeeds to add misunderstanding to the mixture. If the disunity is not properly addressed, bondage ensues. It is no co-incidence that 10 of the 11 'NT' occurrences of the phrase ‘of one mind’ occur in the Acts of the apostles.15 If we consider how important unity was for the first church - no, how important it is in God’s eyes - we cannot stress it too much.&lt;br /&gt; The 'NT' gives us a wonderful balance between orthodoxy which keeps unity intact on the one hand and necessary correction or reprimand on the other hand. Speaking the truth in love is a characteristic of those who are no longer spiritual infants (Ephesians 4:14,15). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Division as Satan’s Strategy &lt;br /&gt;We must recognise that division is the paramount strategy of satan. We saw how the arch enemy attempted to cause division among the disciples of Jesus through unhealthy rivalry. If he can abuse the Church and its leaders, he would never hesitate. Through the ages the arch enemy has succeeded to sow division in lively gospel-minded churches again and again. The blessings that God could have used to bring millions to the cross have become a curse in many a case. The ‘flesh’ in some Christians, who want to assert themselves through exhibitionism or sheer arrogance, have been contributing handsomely to that end. The early Church seems to have handled the supernatural gifts of the spirit in a balanced way (see Acts 2:42-47). However, in no ways it is suggested that biblical principles should be compromised.  &lt;br /&gt; On two occasions Paul refers to believers as infants/children in the context of petty bickering and a lack of unity (1 Corinthians 3:1-3; Ephesians 4:13-15). Paul did not mince his words, calling those believers who hero-worship strong personalities babies in the faith (see 1 Corinthians 3:1-5). So often Christians quote the latter part of 1 Corinthians 11 in the context of the Lord’s Supper, completely ignoring or forgetting that Paul used those words within the framework of the disunity of the believers at Corinth (see 1 Corinthians 11:17ff). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rivalry between Jews and Samaritans&lt;br /&gt;The rivalry between the Jews and Samaritans is found throughout the Bible. Simon Magus, mentioned in Acts 8, was a Samaritan. After his disappointment with the apostles he has been described as a heresiarch, the founder of the Simonians. (The Simonians worshipped Simon, who came from the Samaritan village of Gitta, like Zeus. He was a sort of god to them) Simon Magus' successor, said to have been a certain Menander, was also a Samaritan. The Gospel of Luke in particular highlights how Jesus put things in perspective, giving the despised and rejected Samaritans a special place in the sun, advocating in this way for their inclusion.&lt;br /&gt; Second century Justin, also called the Martyr, has generally been hailed in Christian circles as a great apologist. Few would regard him as heretical, but his haughty attitude towards Judaism ushered in the gradual side-lining of Jews. He is on record as the one who contributed – albeit probably unintentionally - to what became known as 'Replacement Theology'. The Samaritan Justin Martyr possibly did not have this in mind when he suggested that the Church had replaced Israel. The oppression by the Jews could have influenced him unconsciously in the background. That would have been natural. &lt;br /&gt; Justin was however very much a child of his day when he went overboard in his haughty intellectual arrogance, teaching that the Greek philosophers and the ‘barbarians’ such as Abraham... all who at any time ‘obeyed the same guidance, were really Christians’ (Walker, 1976:47).16 In due course the Church was seen as the new Israel that replaced the Jewish nation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disunity stifles spiritual Renewal&lt;br /&gt;Disunity often stifles spiritual Renewal and biblical revival effectively. We cannot stress it enough: the spirit of separation and disunity is a demonic principality. Disunity wielded in few parts in the world such power as in South Africa. The apartheid practice was only one visible expression of this division. The denominational disunity, rivalry and mutual distrust of churches are two less visible ones. True unity is the sovereign work of the Holy Spirit, but if denominational and racial disunity proceed unchecked, a potential spiritual awakening will be given a major - if not fatal - setback. &lt;br /&gt; Disunity in the Church and competitiveness must never be regarded as minor flaws, but recognized for what it really is in the light of the Bible: sin! Not for nothing Jesus prayed for His disciples and for those who would believe in their message (i.e. we, the spiritual off-spring): ...That all of them may be one (John 17:20f) and  ‘that they may be brought to complete unity’ (John 17:23). &lt;br /&gt; Division is the paramount strategy of satan. If he can cause division in the Church and among its leaders, he will never hesitate. Through the ages the enemy has succeeded to sow division in churches. The blessing, which God could have used to bring millions to the Cross, has sadly become a curse in many a case. The ‘flesh’ in some Christians, who wanted to assert themselves through exhibitionism, saw to that. The Early Church seems to have handled the supernatural gifts of the Spirit in a balanced way (see Acts 2:42-47). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disunity - a Demonic Stronghold?  &lt;br /&gt;Not only to people from other religions the denominational and doctrinal disunity has posed a problem of no mean dimension. The unity in Christ must be practised and seen to be a reality in the lives of believers. On the other hand, ecclesiastical disunity must be recognized for what it really is - sin! We repeat the words of Bishop Azariah quoted earlier: ‘The divisions of Christendom may be a source of weakness in Christian countries, but in non-Christian lands they are a sin and a scandal.’ Cindy Jacobs, an intercession leader from the USA,  has put it even stronger. She referred to the 'idolatry of denomination and pride in doctrine' as sectarianism, calling it a demonic stronghold (in Wagner, 1993:90ff). Viv Grigg wrote very aptly: ‘The spiritual unity of believers is a key to spiritual power... The Holy Spirit may not work significantly in a situation where he is grieved due to disunity’ (in Wagner, 1995:26). One of the best positive examples of the principle at the Cape to date was the run-up to the first stadium event of Newlands, that took place on 21 March, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                                                 The honest words of Bishop Azariah in 1927 in Lausanne have not been completely without effect. At the 75th anniversary of that Lausanne conference, Mary Tanner summarised: 'We rightly celebrate the fruits of the conversations; the convergences, even consensus, reached between churches in areas that were causes of division and which once seemed intractable. And we can celebrate the fact that this theological conversation has gone on in an ever more inclusive circle and amidst increasingly friendly relationships of trust and confidence...' (Taken from the internet, dated 25 August, 2004). May practical implementation follow the resolutions of Lausanne III. May it be different to that of so many other conferences and seminars which merely supplied us with lots of paperwork. There have been examples of networking and cooperation of believers and Christian organisations all over the world with wonderful results. May this multiply hundred-fold and more.&lt;br /&gt;No Door-mat&lt;br /&gt;A related issue is the fallacy that servility could be a Christian virtue. Much anger can be averted if we use our authority in Christ, not to allow others to trample on us. In some circles another perception is rife. Because Jesus taught his followers to turn the other cheek, to go the second mile, some people deduced that Christians should always be willing to be a sort of door-mat. Far from it! In John 4 it is reported how a rumour was brought to the Master that John was baptizing more converts. What the motives of those people were who came to Him with the rumour, is not clear. The dynamite contained in it is nevertheless quite evident. His clashes with the religious establishment, equating the leaders with white-washed tombs that contain dead bones - along with His overturning the tables in the temple - are well-known.  When Jesus spoke confidently in reply to a question of the High Priest Caiaphas about his teaching, he was slapped. His reply was interpreted by one of the high priestly officials as rudeness (John 18:19f). The Lord promptly challenged the official to point out what he said wrongfully and if not, why did he strike him?&lt;br /&gt;  Matthew (Chapter 23) highlighted our Lord's criticism of the Pharisees, influential religious leaders of the synagogues - a full chapter of it!  These are only a few random examples. But these examples demonstrate that Jesus was nowhere the softy certain people have asserted. Jesus was however not always on confrontation course with these leaders during his lifetime either. Our Lord was radical, but nowhere merely a trouble-shooter. &lt;br /&gt; In our dealings with people from other faiths, some loving straight talk might be necessary. Senseless debating should be avoided, but Muslims, Hindus and whatever other religious groups and sects who normally never heard the Gospel message clearly, also have a right to hear the truth spoken in love. It is however not always easy to discern whether the conversational partner in religious matters is a sincere seeker after truth. &lt;br /&gt; Resentment towards Muslims among Christians is fairly wide-spread, especially since the PAGAD era and the September 11, 2001 event in New York.  If we dare to oppose that mood, we should not be surprised to be castigated or side-lined. Among Africans the follower of Jesus who dares to oppose the worship of ancestors will suffer the same fate. We dare not take support from rank-and-file Christians for granted. And yet, we have no option if we take following the teaching of the Bible seriously to love everybody, even your enemy.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Servant Leader&lt;br /&gt;A leader can make or break unity on different levels. If a pastor does not take the lead to network with other fellowships locally, the chances are slim that members of his congregation will do it. The biblical model is the servant leader.&lt;br /&gt; Jesus himself set the pace as he washed the feet of His disciples (John 13). In so doing he performed the menial task that was usually done by slaves. The importance John attached to this act of love is amplified when one considers that the story of the feet washing takes the place in the context of the last supper in the fourth Gospel. &lt;br /&gt; The Gospel according to Mark depicts the fact that Jesus gave his atoning death as a duty done by a servant: ‘And whoever wants to be greatest of all must be the slave of all. For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to help others, and to give his life as a ransom for many’ (Mark 10:44f).  &lt;br /&gt; In a different way Paul penned this in his letter to the Philippians (2:5-8): "Your attitude should be the kind that was shown to us by Jesus Christ, who, though he was God, did not demand and cling to his rights as God, but laid aside his mighty power and glory, taking the disguise of a slave and becoming like men. And he humbled himself even further, going so far as actually to die a criminal’s death on a cross."   Both Peter and Paul called themselves  a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ. We note the order. In his salutation to the believers in Rome Paul introduced himself as Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle. In a similar way he wrote to Titus. Peter started his second epistle with Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, (2 Peter 1:1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bondage of Denominationalism &lt;br /&gt;Bondage can also come in by the back-door. Paul clearly taught that religious practice can develop into bondage, into slavery. In stead of being a guideline, God’s laws then become a choking legalism. In this context the letter of the law kills (2 Corinthians 3:6). Coming from the background of having been a Pharisee, the apostle discerned how the law can blind (2 Corinthians 3:14ff): ‘the same veil remains when the old covenant is read’. He had to become blind first, so that his spiritual eyes could be opened. That is why Jews and Muslims find it so hard to break through into living faith.       The saddest thing with regard to bondage is that there are many Christians who got bound through religious practices. This does not only occur in the Roman Catholic Church where traditions with an occult background have been passed on from generation to generation. Also in Protestant-evangelical circles certain traditions have brought legalism in unwittingly, keeping Christians in bondage, without them even realizing it. The best example is probably those traditions which were given the tag sacraments. The practice in churches often deviates considerably from the obvious scriptural tradition or the spirit of the gospels.    Such unscriptural usage often spawned unnecessary ‘theology’ to justify the practice of certain ‘sacraments’, causing church splits in its wake. A case in point may be baptism. On the one hand the followers of Luther and Calvin often became legalistic on the issue of ‘re-baptism.’ Baptists on the other hand, have often refused church membership to those believers who have not been immersed. Some of them have been doing it with an uncharitable legalist attitude. (In Scripture itself, there is an instance (Acts 19,1-5) where the believers were baptized a second time. It seems rather semantic to stress that they have previously been baptized with the baptism of John.17 What should Christians do in countries where there is an absolute water shortage and/or drought? The legalism and arrogance of some Baptists and Pentecostals, (ab)using Scripture to convince others that christening of infants and confirmation are unscriptural, have so often been very uncharitable. This is possibly a case of applying truth without grace and love.      &lt;br /&gt;Confession as an Important Biblical Mandate&lt;br /&gt;It is my conviction that confession is one of the most important biblical mandates in countering any guilt incurred in respect of Muslims (and Jews). Next to that, forgiveness always plays an important role to set parties free who have lived or are living through any form of strife or conflict. Wherever restitution is needed, we should attempt to rectify our part of the guilt as promptly as possible.&lt;br /&gt; Great barriers to the unity of the body of Christ are haughtiness and arrogance. A critical spirit has damaged and stifled not only the witness of many individuals, but also harmed effective outreach in communities. Few groups would openly vocalise that other churches or denominational groups are second-class or inferior. Yet, speaking of 'mainline churches' and mission agencies as 'para-church' – along with the inference that real churches are the Pentecostal type or at least those who are really evangelical, display a haughty spirit. Alternately, these groups are typified by their counterparts with a condescending vibe as 'happy clappy'. Sometimes nice-sounding excuses are used patronisingly for exclusivity, e.g. that one does not want to confuse young believers being taught in churches that have not yet come to the 'true biblical message'. Would it not be more dignified to allow people to make their own choices, or guiding the new believers to a good personal choice? After listing 17 ways in which groups and ministries are written off second-class by Christians without realizing it, George Verwer says in his book Drops from a Leaking Tap (2008:144) 'The list can go on...'  Among African Blacks the view of ancestor worship has created a wall of mutual suspicion which reminds one of the days when 'ecumenicals' and eveangelicals would not even speak to each other. A study together of the Word in stead of blunt mutual condemnation could still turn the tide. Confession and repentance for our uncharitable and general judgemental damaging attitude to the unity of the Body of Christ is surely called for in many places all around the evangelical world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting the Priorities Straight&lt;br /&gt;Let us deduce some lessons from our Lord’s handling of conflict. The major lesson is probably that he had his priorities right. From His intimate relationship to his Father His behaviour flowed and followed. A life of commitment to  Him, the light, automatically leads to conflict and confrontation with the forces of darkness. Because our Lord is the truth, the tempter - who is the father of the lie (John 8:44) - tried to catch Him out through a distortion of the Word.  As the only person who did not die again after having been resurrected, he is the way to eternal life – indeed the Way, the Truth and the Life (John 14:6). He is the ladder on which angels go up and down, through whom we can have constant communion with the Father (John 1: 33,50, Genesis 28). &lt;br /&gt; Right from the start of His ministry, Jesus was involved with conflict. The narrative of the temptation in the desert in Matthew 4 is a high-powered confrontation between the forces of darkness that wanted to woo the Lord into a compromise, in an exchange for power. His challenge to the fishermen to follow Him was likewise conflict-laden. The report of the changing of wine into water (John 2:1-11) contains a conflict of priorities between His earthly mother and His heavenly Father. But a quick inner check permitted and demonstrated the authority, sovereignty and flexibility of Father and Son. &lt;br /&gt; A good example of our Lord’s complete mastery of priorities is given in John 4 where it is reported how a rumour was brought to Him that John was baptizing more converts. The motives of those people who came with the rumour are not clear, but the gun-powder contained in the question is quite evident. In verse 1+2 there are at least three issues in the rumour which could have drawn a response from Jesus. There was the suggested number of people baptized, who performed it and the comparison with John the Baptist. In stead of allowing himself to be drawn into a petty, unproductive discussion, our Lord ‘left Judea’. A possible inference that he walked away cowardly, is completely negated when we look closely at the verses that follow these words.&lt;br /&gt; The remarkable verse 4 squashes any idea that the Master dodged difficult issues: ‘He had to go through Samaria’. If our Lord had been of the sort to circumvent problematic matters, then here was a good opportunity. Our Lord faced the issue of the despised Samaritans head-on. In fact,  He uplifted them as He went along. Not only did He go to the town of Sychar, but He went to sit next to the cultic explosive well of Jacob. No Jew of those days would have done a thing like that. That was tantamount to looking for trouble! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Handling Conflict &lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, we see in the enfolding narration how Jesus handles confrontation in such a skilful way that the Samaritan woman is completely turned around in the process. When she used religion as a cover-up after He had cornered her on her lifestyle, He challenged her in a respectful way. To this day His reply challenges religious people everywhere: The Father seeks true worshippers... those who worship in Spirit and in truth. It is not so difficult to find Christians in our day and age who adore the act of worship in stead of worshipping the triune God. &lt;br /&gt; Another special lesson of our Lord is how He handled disputes. In almost classical style He could unmask wrong alternatives; more correctly, we should say He often radicalized false alternatives. When the Master was put on trial on the issue of the paying of taxes - when His questioners tried to put Him in a spot of bother - He coolly replied that both God and the Caesar had to get the due of their respective allegiance (Matthew 22:21). When His disciples became involved in petty bickering about rank, He challenged them with service as the qualification for rank: whosoever perceives himself to be the greatest, should be the servant of all (Luke 22:24ff).&lt;br /&gt; How our Lord operated cross-culturally in a loving way, should now be our model, not shying away from confrontation. The word tolerance has sometimes been abused in this regard. Whilst this is a virtue which should generally be the aim of every believer, we note from our Lord’s example that it is far from absolute. God hates sin but He loves the sinner. In the same context in which Jesus speaks about thieves who rob, (John 10), He calls himself the door. Whereas there might be different avenues to get to God, Jesus made it clear to which highway these minor roads should lead to: ‘I am the way, the truth and the life, no man comes unto the Father but by me’ (John 14:6).This might sound intolerant to some ears, but this is nevertheless the only way, the only door. It thus becomes a matter of take it or leave it. It would be fruitless to debate about the matter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mediation in a Conflict &lt;br /&gt;The Master gave practical and clear teaching for mediation of a conflict. We refer especially to the prime example, Matthew 18. Sometimes counsellors forget to check out the very basic step, viz. whether two quarreling parties had been attempting to resolve the matter themselves. &lt;br /&gt; Of course, it is usually not easy to confront the person who has offended you - unless one is of the type that likes to fight. Those who come to us for counsel after a break in any relationship, have to be taught to check out their assumptions. In stead of taking any loaded or hurting information passed on as truth, a good practice and principle is to ascertain if the spirit in which it has been conveyed, has not perhaps been distorted. How much anger and hurt can be prevented in interaction among people – also in Christian circles - if this teaching of Jesus is adhered to. &lt;br /&gt; There is of course the very real situation where the opposing party reacts indifferently or even aggressively upon personal confrontation. Jesus’ advice to take one or two witnesses along for this eventuality makes such a lot of sense. Yet, how often is this practised? The same thing applies to the next step of church discipline, viz. the exclusion from the fellowship if anyone persists with sinful behaviour and the refusal to repent, to mend his/her ways.&lt;br /&gt; I suggest that we take our day to day interaction as human beings as a point of reference. How does one handle conflict in a biblically responsible way? Jesus’ teaching in Matthew 18 is in my view the valid paradigm in this regard. An important point from this teaching is that it is futile to wait on the other party to offer an apology. If you know there is something between you and a brother or sister, you must just make the start to get the air cleared, starting with an apology. In pastoral counsel the willingness to offer forgiveness must be inculcated and taught – along with the willingness to make the start with an apology and not to wait on the other party to make the first move. This is also the route to be taken, even if one thinks that one's own part in the development of the rift is minimal and the other party’s guilt is gross. The biblical route is always to be the least, to serve rather than expect to be served. If there are things to be set right, we have to do it promptly and generously. (Zaccheus was ready to return the fourfold of what he had taken from some people!!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sanctified Anger&lt;br /&gt;An important facet of conflict management is the issue of anger. Fallaciously some Christians seem to believe that it is sinful to become angry. On the contrary, there is such a thing as holy anger. Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures one can read how God reacted with wrath and anger because of the idolatry and sin of His people. Similarly, Jesus got really angry when He saw how the temple was desecrated by traders. (One suspects that He was very much angered that the lame and the blind (Matthew 21:14), the foreigners and other proselytes that habitually used that part of the temple precincts, had been pushed out of the temple premises). &lt;br /&gt; There are general cases and circumstances where we should fight the good fight (of faith) (Timothy 6.12). In Jude 1:3 we are encouraged and advised to 'contend earnestly for the faith' and 2 Peter 3:17 warns us to 'be on your guard so that you are not carried away by the error of unprincipled men and fall from your own steadfastness'.&lt;br /&gt; Yet, the nature of God is such that He is swift to forgive, but ‘slow to anger and rich in steadfast love and truth’ (Exodus 34:7). In the Psalms it is repeated more than once that God is slow to anger.  At issue is how we handle our anger, or better still, how we get our anger sanctified. In fact, it would be a distortion of the Pauline verses (1 Corinthians 13:4-6) to say that love should cover up sinful behaviour. The ‘New Testament’ gives clear teaching on how to handle anger. Paul takes it for granted that we can get angry, but we should be careful not to sin when we are angry. But even then we must rectify things and clear the air before the sun sets (Ephesians 4:26). We should guard our temper, pray for a guard to be put before our mouth. Paul actually encourages us to actively oppose anger in our midst by not only putting off anger and other carnal traits (Colossians 3:8), but instead, let the Spirit renew your thoughts and attitudes. put on your new nature, created to be like God – truly righteous and holy (Ephesians 4:23,24), i.e. through the sanctifying work of the indwelling Holy Spirit. &lt;br /&gt; In his epistle James (1:19, 20) passed on some practical teaching in this regard: be slow to get angry. This ties in with Romans 12:2 which defines the renewing of our thoughts as a transforming process that the Holy Spirit must perform in us. Rather than a quick fix, it is a metamorphosis.18&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concentration on the Jews &lt;br /&gt;With regard to missionary strategy we note that Jesus concentrated on Israel and the Jews. In the Scriptural context of John 3:16, He made use of the account in Numbers 21, to show that His eventual death on the Cross has its precedent in Moses’ elevation of the serpent in the desert. Moses is a great prophet to the Jews (and to the Muslims.) In the Gospel according to Matthew, Jesus constantly refers to His ministry as fulfilment of prophecy. Our Lord’s concentration on the Jews has hardly been taken seriously. It is not completely clear why Jesus instructed the twelve to stick to the house of Israel in Matthew 10:5f and omitting this specific instruction to the seventy (Matthew 11:20-24). Or is here already the expansion and spread of the Gospel - ultimately to the ends of the earth - implied?19 But it is clear that Jesus concentrated on the Jews. Paul followed Him in this, by always starting in a new town in the synagogue. This should be a pointer to our careful and sensitive use of the Hebrew Scriptures in interaction with Jews. In fact, the use of the Word of God as such is a powerful tool. Jesus demonstrated it in His life, by quoting from the Scriptures time and again. The implication of our Lord’s last commission was that the spreading of the Gospel should start in Jerusalem, in the case of the Jews among the Jewry (Acts 1:8, also Luke 24:47), and spread from there to the ends of the earth.&lt;br /&gt; It could be argued that our Lord’s involvement with the Jews was not missionary, not border-crossing at all; that He concentrated on his home culture. The leading disciples initially appeared very reluctant to obey the Great Commission, only staying in Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). Right from his very first public appearance in Nazareth, Jesus however showed the way to the acceptance of the other nations and the mission to them. In fact, this may have been one of the main reasons why the Nazareth congregation rejected Him (Luke 4). According to the Gospel of Luke, the examples of Jesus with the Samaritans seem to have been intended to soften the nationalistic Jews up because of their unhealthy pride and prejudice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Major Problems of Judaism and Islam &lt;br /&gt;All this of course does not address the major problems which the other two Abrahamic religions - Judaism and Islam – have, viz. to acknowledge the divinity of Jesus and him being regarded as the Son of God. Basically only the Holy Spirit can illuminate to adherents of these religions the loving Father-heart of God. If we practise sensitivity in our dealings with the followers of Judaism and Islam, the Lord could use a loving approach to weaken or even remove some of their prejudice against ‘offensive’ Christian doctrine. To some of them it is only a matter of (mis)understanding. (Many Muslims have a literal comprehension of Jesus as the physical son of God.) The sharpness of any hostility could be reduced or even removed by showing for instance that the words ‘only begotten’ Son comes from the Greek monogenos. This word is more accurately translated in the context of John 3 as the unique Son. A parallel is found in Genesis 22:1 where Isaac was to be sacrificed as such, a unique son. Furthermore, the use of son as a metaphor - in this case for the divine character of Jesus - is not completely unknown. 'Son of the road' and similar expressions are well known in the Orient.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Gospel to the Jews first&lt;br /&gt;Paul wrote already in the first century: ‘I am not ashamed of the gospel for it is the power of God unto salvation to all who believe, to the Jew first and also to the Greek’ (Romans 1:16). In stead of recognizing the need to minister humbly and respectfully to the apple of God's eye (Deuteronomy 32:10; Zechariah 2:8), the Church in general neglected the loving and compassionate outreach to Jews completely. Starting with Justin Martyr in the second century, their rejection was emphasised, overlooking that Paul clearly taught that this was temporary &lt;br /&gt; Below we will point to a few individuals down the centuries who stressed the special eschatological role of the Jews, and the need of the Church to provoke them in a loving and positive way to fulfil their prophetic destiny. &lt;br /&gt;  In modern times Moishe Rosen, the founder of Jews for Jesus, highlighted 'Jews first' in his paper delivered as part of the Jewish Evangelism track at Lausanne II in Manila, 1989. In the summary of his paper of 1989 he suggested that 'God’s formula' for worldwide evangelization is to bring the gospel to the Jew first.  He highlighted the example of Paul in the same paper that ‘by not following God’s programme for worldwide evangelisation – that is, beginning with Jerusalem (Israel, and the Jews) – we not only develop a bad theology because of weak foundations, but we also develop poor missiological practices’ (Published in the LCJE Bulletin, Issue 101, September 2010, downloadable from the internet.)&lt;br /&gt; Paul practised what he preached, including the notion that the Gospel should be brought to the Jews, his nation, first. In every city he came on his missionary journeys, he first went to the synagogue. That Paul fought for the right to bring the Good News also to the Gentiles, sometimes clouds this sense of priority. Paul advised in Romans 11:25 that the Gentiles should not be conceited, reminding the Roman believers from Gentile stock that they are merely branches that had been grafted into the true olive, Israel. &lt;br /&gt;Famous Preachers with a Positive View of Jews                                                                                           &lt;br /&gt;The renowned Bishop Jan Amos Comenius was a faithful scholar of Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam who taught: ‘teach first the Jews and the neighbours nearby, thereafter all the nations of the earth' (Van der Linde, J.M., De Wereld heeft toekomst, Kampen, 1979:197).20 Both of his parents belonged to the Unitas Fratrum, the (Moravian) Unity of Brethren. Comenius later became one of the leaders of that pre-Reformation Protestant denomination.  Contrary to the practice of his time, Comenius refrained from polemical writing. He suggested that the holy books of the Jews, the law, psalms and the prophets are to be valued highly. He furthermore reminded that the Jews are collectively to be regarded as a light to the nations, which is a prophetic teaching from Isaiah. Even though the Jews have rejected the Messiah and the apostles, they must be allowed to keep their law and rituals until God would reveal the truth to them in his good time. The light of Moses (the Pentateuch and rest of the Hebrew Scriptures) and the light of Christ (the ‘New Testament’) - form together the bright light for all nations. As Christians, we have to respect them as our librarians, to expound the prophetic Word that had been entrusted to them. The resistance of Israel is merely temporary.&lt;br /&gt; Count Zinzendorf had a similar view. He propagated strongly that the Gospel must be preached to the Jews. Already as a teenager he was impressed by August Hermann Francke’s sermons that stressed our responsibility towards the people of the Old Covenant. Already in his teenage years ‘the conversion of the Jews’ can be found before ‘the conversion of the heathen’ in the hopes and expectations of the order of the Mustard Seed (Steinberg et al, 1960:25). If Zinzendorf had his way, a greater effort would have been made by the Herrnhut Moravians to reach the Jews with the Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Choice between Jews and Muslims?&lt;br /&gt;A notion has been circling in some Christian circles that if one wants to reach out lovingly to people fro the two other Abrahamic religions, then one has to make a choice between Jews and Muslims; one can either support the Palestinians or the Jews in Israel! That Christians could have a reconciling role to play, does not feature in such thinking. Some Christians are even surprised to hear that the sons of Abraham buried together. We have already pointed how that the widely accepted notion - that the descendants of Isaac and Ishmael have been eternal enemies - has hardly any biblical basis. We regret that many a Church leaders have all too often compounded the age-old problem of Israel and Palestine in an unreconciling way, in stead of being an agent of reconciliation. In my view, agreed that this is very personal and subjective, the best basis for bringing together Jews and Muslims when we work with those who got reconciled with God through faith in the atoning work of His Son. And yet, there are no quick fixes in such reconciliation and a lot of patient waiting on the Lord in prayer. Ultimately only he can really change hearts, prejudices and fixed mind-sets. Some dialogue would be perfectly in place but cheap proselytism is outlawed in this field. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dialogue to be Refused? &lt;br /&gt;Dialogue is however not the be all and end all. Not all dialogue edifies. Sometimes dialogue has to be refused. If it is clear that the opposing conversational partners just want to talk without any clear purpose, we would do well to emulate Nehemiah when he refused to talk to the likes of Tobia and Sanballat. It sounds so nice when someone invites: ‘Come let us meet together in one of the villages on the plain of Ono’ (Nehemiah 5:2). Translated into modern idiom, this could sound like the following: ‘Come let us have inter-faith dialogue at a neutral venue!’ The prayerful church leader will discern whether the potential dialogue partners are genuine in this encounter or whether the invitation for dialogue is just a ploy to hold up God’s work. Nehemiah replied: ‘I cannot come down.’ He saw through the enemies’ strategy, that they wanted to take away the leader so that all the followers would stop working. They wanted to talk and talk until no time was left for working. All too often it is forgotten that the real enemy of God’s work is not outside the realms of religion. Sanballat was an Ammonite and Tobia was an Arab - so to speak inter-faith candidates. &lt;br /&gt; A valid application for our time is to look for the enemy in the own camp. How many pastors and mission leaders get their time swallowed up with endless meetings and discussions. How often people phone the pastor just to complain over matters which do not even warrant a proper hearing. How valuable it is that we have the Holy Spirit at our disposal to guide us, enabling us to distinguish between genuine seekers after truth and those who merely love to hear their own voice or those who want to trip one up like the Scribes and Pharisees who came to Jesus with all sorts of questions. Cape Town experienced an abuse of dialogue on 11 December 2009 when a Christian-Muslim “Debate” took place in the Sea Point Civic Centre. In a rather one-sided way the Islamic Propagation Centre of Durban organised the event without any prior consultation with CCM (Christian Concern for Muslims), a national organisation.  The theme was Is the New Testament the Word of God - without putting the same question to the Qur'an. Dialogue without level playing fields is questionable. However, the follower of Jesus can always look prayerfully to divine intervention, even if this premise is not given.  (This actually happened in the Sea Point Civic Centre on 11 December 2009. The electronic projector remained stuck for quite a while, depicting on the screen the victorious Jesus, complete with the dove above his head, thus clearly confirming the biblical message: 'This is my beloved son with whom I am well pleased'. (It is well known that Islam and the Qur'an deny the tenet of Jesus as the Son of God.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Abuse of Scripture&lt;br /&gt;A typical example of modern-day abuse of Scripture could be doctrinal differences around the meaning of the Greek words logos and rhema. What purpose does it serve to go to some length to explain for example that logos is supposed to refer to the written word and rhema to the spoken word? A closer study would show that they are used interchangeably in Scripture.21 But what would be the purpose of such a study? Through academic ‘stone throwing’ about nothing, much energy is lost that could rather be used to spread the Gospel. It should suffice to know that Jesus is God’s Word incarnate, which must be passed on as the Good News, a power of God unto salvation for those who believe in Him (Romans 1:16). What a sad indictment that many have not heard the preached Word because Christians were entangled in theological and doctrinal wrangling (Compare Romans 10:15, ‘How can they hear without someone preaching to them?’) In fact, the sharp edge of the Word is blunted in this way. On the other hand, in stead of senseless semantics, e.g. around rhema and logos, the investigation of the use in the original languages could be so enriching, e.g. pneuma and ruach,22the respective words for breath and wind in Greek and Hebrew - as well as glõssa, the word for tongue. With the availability of the Internet, such studies can be undertaken quite easily.    &lt;br /&gt; The sad side-effect of such unnecessary semantic squabbling is that deeper theological truths are then missed or obscured. That Jesus is the Logos in John 1 is generally duly recognised and understood that he was part of the Godhead at creation. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. To highlight the philosophical use by the gospel writer within a Gnosis context, only darken the fact that the divine element involved was also discerned by people outside of the Judeo-Christian frame. The Gentile Roman centurion of Matthew 8:9 definitely understood something of the divine authority that Jesus possessed to just speak a word. For I too am a man under authority, with soldiers under me. And I say to one, ‘Go,’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes, and to my servant,[a] ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” Only a word would suffice to heal his sick slave. &lt;br /&gt;A quite surprising fact is that the Qur'an – possibly not intentionally – also contains the element as well in the very special chapter Surah Imran 3. There we read in aya 59: The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: "Be". The emphasis is clearly to stress that Allah created by speaking the word 'Be'. In Surah An-Nisa 4:171 Christ Jesus the son of Mary was a Messenger of Allah and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His Messengers. The context emphasizes though that this must not be construed that Jesus is part of a Trinity. The verse goes on, Say not "Trinity": desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One Allah: glory be to him: (for Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belongs all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More False Alternatives&lt;br /&gt;A choice between contextualization and confrontation would be another case where false alternatives are sometimes projected. If all issues were as straightforward as the logos/rhema debate,23 it would not be such a problem. However, there are instances where the heart of the Gospel is at stake. One such issue is the so-called contradiction of contextualization and confrontation. The ‘New Testament’ is quite clear that both have its rightful place; in fact, proper contextualisation inevitably leads to confrontation. The nature of the Gospel is that it ‘offends’.&lt;br /&gt; Improper contextualisation occurs when the adaptation to the culture goes so far that no confrontation comes about. The message of the Cross is always ‘folly’ to those who oppose the Gospel (1 Corinthians 1:18). On the other hand, it does not mean that the carrier of the good news must set off on confrontation course every time he/she shares the Gospel. Jesus taught that his followers should be ‘shrewd as serpents and as innocent as the doves’ (Matthew 10:16). &lt;br /&gt; Paul became a Jew to the Jews and a Greek to the Greeks (1 Corinthians 9:20ff). Nevertheless, this did not eliminate the necessity of confrontation with the Romans, the Greeks or Jews. In fact, the mere fact of his contextualisation, going into the synagogues, sharing the Gospel from the Scriptures, more than once led to a threat to his life. Abusing contextualisation to avoid confrontation is unbiblical. Senseless dialogue which becomes an end in itself is biblically untenable. This does not take away the necessity of sharing the Word in a way that is geared to the culture. Ideally, sharing the Gospel respects the hearer in every way. It is sensitive to his/her special needs. &lt;br /&gt; Bad adaptation could even creep into Bible translations - to accommodate our comfort zones, but diluting the sharp edges of the Word. The American ‘Inclusive Version’ translates away terms like God as Father and Jesus as Son. Also in other languages ‘offensive’ terms have been scrapped. The question is whether all this is not a case of getting what itching ears want to hear (2 Timothy 4:3). Ideology has clearly influenced an Afrikaans Bible translation in this country. The watering down thus crept into the 1983 Bible translation of the beatitude ‘blessed are the poor’ (Luke 6:20), giving a spiritualized rendering of this beatitude: Blessed are they who know how dependent they are on God.’24 Thus the intention of the Greek metaphor has been eradicated. According to the original text, the poor is blessed, full stop. In Holland the new Willibrord translation of 1995 stirred up emotions because the commentary to the text clearly reflects accommodation to modernist New Age thinking. In recent years a syncretist tendency in the US - popularly known as Chrislam – appeared to take away the sharp edges of the Gospel for Muslims. &lt;br /&gt; The most recent outrage has still not settled as the reputable Wycliffe Bible Translators are under attack. In an attempt to make the Word palatable to Muslims, Bible translations and related books appeared where God as Father and the Sonship of Jesus are compromised. Concern has been and is still being expressed that the changing of fundamental words of Scripture such as "Father" and "Son" might also fuel the Muslim claim that the Bible is corrupted, full of errors and has been abrogated by the Qur'an and example of Muhammad.  The issue at stake is not a matter of mere semantics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Occasional Need of Confrontation&lt;br /&gt;In no way should we condone an airy-fairy covering up of differences. Jesus used God’s Word as a prime weapon against the devil when He was attacked in the desert. But also the assistants of the enemy had to be countered. Because He had observed their ways meticulously and listened carefully to what they were saying, Jesus could venture into enemy territory, telling his religious opponents to their face that they were hypocritical.&lt;br /&gt; The Master furthermore spoke of ‘binding the strongman’ (Matthew 12:29). Paul wrote about ‘taking captive every thought’ (2 Corinthians 10:5), about ‘strongholds’ (2 Corinthians 10:4) and ‘weapons of righteousness in the right hand and in the left’ (2 Corinthians 5:7). The full ‘armour’ of the believer (Ephesians 6:11ff) belongs of course to the very well-known portions of Scripture which have even been taught to children in Sunday school. In traditional theology these warlike terms have generally been over-spiritualized. (This probably happened when the superficial impression could be gained that it could clash with the impression that Christians should depict the reign of the Prince of Peace.)25 &lt;br /&gt;  In Galatians 2:11-15 it is reported how Paul criticized Peter to his face in the presence of others when he sensed hypocrisy. Jesus did this also. We have already pointed to the stinging attack on the religious establishment of his day contained in Matthew 23. If the actions of fellow brothers and sisters confuse young believers it might be necessary to do the unusual thing to reprimand them publicly.&lt;br /&gt; Paul had been taught at the feet of the renowned Gamaliel. As a Pharisee, he thus had a head-start. But, like the Master, he dared to confront his opponents on their own turf. In every new town he went to, he first went to the synagogues. In Athens he challenged the learned Greeks who were constantly debating, for example on the Areopagus (Acts 17:16ff). In the same vein, the apostle did not beat about the bush in his condemnation of hand-made gods as idols. This made the Ephesians very nervous, causing an uproar in the process. The presence of him and Silas caused a furore in Thessaloniki, especially when Paul spoke about &lt;br /&gt;Jesus as the Christ (Acts 17:1-9). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Division as a paramount demonic Strategy&lt;br /&gt;We must recognize that division is the paramount strategy of satan. Through the ages the arch enemy has succeeded to sow division also in evangelical churches. The ‘flesh’ in some Christians who wanted to assert themselves saw to that. The first Jerusalem Apostolic Church seems to have handled the supernatural gifts of the spirit in a more balanced way (see Acts 2:42-47). Both Peter and Paul did not shun confrontation either. When principles were at stake, they were no slow coaches to engage in heated debate. Acts 6 and 15 reflect conflict-laden situations. In both cases the end result was a sharing of responsibilities and a doubling of the work. If conflict is handled well, it has the potential to spread the Gospel even more widely and the work load can be delegated among more people. After Peter had been taught by God that he should cease despising those nations which he had regarded as ritually impure, he was prepared not only to act upon it by going to Cornelius (Acts 10), but also to defend his action before his colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;  The end result of the delicate situation in Acts 6 was the appointment of Greek-speaking deacons. The heated debate in Acts 15 resulted in church planting where the best men were sent (Verse 22).A lesson that can be taken is that big differences – if tackled properly and lovingly – can lead to expansion and improvement.&lt;br /&gt; At a time when it has become fashionable to be a 'Revolutionary',26 by just quietly leaving the Church system, there is more than ever need for healthy confrontation. Every pastor should know why people are leaving the (sinking?) ship. Before leaving, church members should pray for a good opportunity to share their frustrations and/or disappointments in a mature and loving way. This phenomenon is simultaneously subtly fragmenting the Body of Christ – and not conducive to the transformation of communities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul’s insensitivity to Jewish Christians &lt;br /&gt;The other side of the coin is that Paul, the great apostle, was not completely innocent in creating the impression that he was insensitive to the sentiments of the Jewish Christians, let alone to those of the other Jews. When he came to Jerusalem with his contingent, according to the report in Acts 21, the leaders there could really empathise with the group, rejoicing at what God had done through Paul’s ministry among the Gentiles. James promptly referred to the ‘many thousands of Jews’ (who) have believed, ‘and all of them zealous for the law’ (v. 20). Strikingly, James brought over to Paul what was the talk of the town: ‘They have been informed that you teach all the Jews who live among the Gentiles to turn away from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs’. James tried to quell the flames of anger with a suggestion how Paul could show the Jews that he was not a fully fledged apostate of the law. It did not help much. Incited by malicious opponents, furious Jews almost killed Paul. Whether there was miscommunication or not, the tension radiated by the allegations brought against Paul had spoken a language of its own.&lt;br /&gt; From what has been handed down, it is clear that these allegations had a lot of substance. Words from Paul like the comparison in Romans 7:1-6, are quite unfortunate. To compare the law to a marriage when the husband has died, was apt to send many a Jewish heart boiling in anger: ‘You are no more under the law’ (v.6). Paul, the prolific letter-writing caring missionary, did not always practice what Jesus preached, for example when he spoke about his adversaries. To refer to anybody as ‘dogs’ does not radiate enemy love. (Jesus did say of course some scathing things to the face of the Pharisees and Scribes, but as it has been reported - possibly very rarely behind their backs.) What is worse is that Paul probably referred to other believers in the context of his letter to the Philippians. ‘...those dogs, those men who do evil’ (Philippians 3:2) could still have pertained to anybody – even thugs for that matter - but ‘those mutilators of the flesh’ is evidently a word play, a reference to the prime representatives of circumcision (katatome and peritome respectively). Paul deliberately parodies the Judaizers’ insistence on circumcision, by sarcastically calling it mutilation. For those who had lost the significance of circumcision and insisted on it as a rite for Christians, it was nothing more than a 'mutilation of the flesh'. This he follows up in the context with ‘For it is we who are the circumcision’ (3:3). A touch of haughty arrogance can be detected easily. He probably unintentionally widened the rift between Jewish and Gentile Christians. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Was Paul divisive?&lt;br /&gt;A strong case could be made for suggesting that a rather controversial Paul caused division in the early Church.  His initial reaction to the onslaught of the Judaizers was possibly not lovingly enough. It is nevertheless unfair that Paul is singled out if we consider that Jesus also really called a spade a spade. Paul was clearly quite outspoken. It can however be easily shown that the allegation that Paul was  divisive, has to be qualified. If there was one who had a vision for the unity of the body of Christ, it was Paul. In his early letters, especially in the letter to the Galatians, Paul was possibly not following in the Master’s footsteps meticulously in this regard. We have noted how he referred to opponents as dogs and ‘those mutilators of the flesh’. This must be seen however against the background of the Judaizers, who went around giving the impression that James had sent them, but without proper authorization (Acts 15:24), thus disturbing the unity of Jesus' followers. &lt;br /&gt; The assertion that Paul contributed to the retention of the rift between the Judaizers and the rest of the Body clearly has some validity, but it is also true that Paul mellowed his tone in later letters. By the time of his writing the second letter to the Corinthians, he beseeches ‘by the meakness and gentleness of Christ (10:1ff), emphasising that spiritual warfare must not be applied with carnality. Paul’s teaching to the Gentile churches on unity was excellent, but possibly even he could not do enough to restore the strained relations between him and the Jewish Christians. The question is however, if they would have allowed him. The prejudice of society was heavily stacked against him because of his status as an apostate, perceived as someone who had left the Jewish faith to become a follower of the blasphemer Jesus. (In the rank-and-file Jewish view of the day Jesus posed as the Messiah, who also claimed blasphemingly to be the Son of God. The followers of Jesus started off as a peripheral minority.)&lt;br /&gt; We have referred to Acts 21:17ff where it is reported how Paul attempted to follow up James’ advice meticulously. But he was nevertheless almost killed by the Jews, who were furious because of his teaching on the law and circumcision. Modern opponents of Paul, as well as those down the ages, seemed to have defyingly overlooked that there had been consensus at the Jerusalem Council. However, in Acts 15 it is recorded how the Judaizers’ insistence on circumcision was first opposed by Peter, thereafter by Barnabas, Paul and James. Furthermore, although Paul was so firm about not wanting to enforce circumcision for the Gentiles, he baptised Timothy himself (Acts 16:3) ‘because of the Jews’. He thus demonstrated that he was neither dogmatic nor legalistic about it at all.&lt;br /&gt; Paul evidently deemed the unity of the body of Christ as of prime importance. He taught not only about the different parts of the body (Romans 12 and 1 Corinthians 12) but he also wrote ‘Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit’ (Ephesians 4:3). Paul knew that unity is something at which we must work unceasngly. Earnestly he appealed to the bickering believers in Corinth where factions had developed. He reprimanded not only the followers of Apollos and Peter, but also his own fans in the fellowship for hero-worshipping him. God must be worshipped because he alone can give growth. The flesh in us loves to get recognition, likes to build the own kingdom. Paul’s letter to the Corinthian church included a moving plea: ‘I appeal to you brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ... that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and thought (1 Corinthians 1:10-13 and 3:1-5). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obstacles to Unity of the Body of Christ &lt;br /&gt;Paul, the great missionary apostle, did not mince his words, calling those believers who were hero-worshipping strong personalities babies in the faith (1 Corinthians 3:1-5). He stressed that the wall of partition between Jews and Gentiles has been broken down through the atoning death of Jesus on the Cross, that there should not even be any social divisions between slaves and free persons. A new unity, also between slaves and their masters, between husband and wife becomes possible through a common faith in Jesus Christ. &lt;br /&gt; The Church universal should learn to put the priorities where Jesus put them in His prayer life. Jesus deemed it fit to pray in His high priestly prayer for His disciples and for those who would believe in Him because of their message, ‘that they may be one’ (John 17:21). It is possibly no exaggeration to state that all sorts of disunity in the body of Christ boils down to crucifying Him once more. We should take to heart that we have to be in unity ‘so that the world will believe’ that Jesus was sent by God. &lt;br /&gt; Actually Jesus was only echoing what Psalm 133 had expounded so powerfully centuries before him, namely that God commands His blessing where there is unity, where brothers live in harmony. In that psalm the unity is depicted as an image for the anointing of the high priest, bridging hundreds of kilometres (From Mount Hermon near Damascus in Syria to Mount Zion, Jerusalem). Would it be too preposterous to suggest Church unity as something which is so powerful that it would incur God’s special blessing, if we could locally unite the disparate but related Abrahamic three religious groups under the banner of the Lamb? I refer to groups such as Muslim background followers of Jesus and Messianic Jews - along with those who enjoyed a Christian upbringing and who have been born again by faith in Jesus as their Lord and Saviour.&lt;br /&gt; One of the very early attacks on the Unity of the Body has been the elevation of the 'NT' canon at the cost of the Hebrew Scriptures. Not only the Hellenic and Roman Church of the first centuries, but also the body of Christ in general, rightly highlighted the contributions of Jesus and Paul. Simultaneously, more often than not, it was however neglected to stress that these spiritual giants were Jews. Who dares to contradict the German theologian Klaus Berger, that also in our day and age pastors have been silent in mentioning the Jewish side of the Bible? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Consultation with the Church Leadership&lt;br /&gt;An issue which was forcefully demonstrated in the life of Paul, the apostle, was the relationship to the local church. Paul showed how valuable a healthy relationship to the church leadership can be. Even though God had already revealed it to him previously to bring the Gospel to the heathen nations, Paul did his missionary work in consultation with the church leaders (Galatians 2:2ff). Initially they did not share his vision and views. The result of the consultation was a doubling of the outreach: Peter would concentrate on working with the Jews while Paul would pioneer the work among the Gentiles (Galatians 2:8). Because he did not do his own thing, Paul and Barnabas eventually received the right hand of fellowship. Finally they were commissioned and sent out by the body, the church at Antioch (Acts 13:3). It is a pity that the other apostles had nobody to record their missionary journeys as Paul had, viz. the physician Luke. A single verse, 1 Peter 5:13, gives an indication of the rock-like apostle’s presence in Babylon. About the activities of Thomas in India and Mark in Alexandria (Egypt) we have to rely on scant oral traditions. &lt;br /&gt; With regard to ongoing consultation with the church leadership, this was part and parcel of life in Herrnhut in East Germany. There the revival of 13 August 1727 led to the flowering of the missionary endeavour of the Moravians; in fact, it was the laborious writing of diaries and reports, which have enabled later generations to get such a good picture of church life there and of Moravian missionary work in general. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Foreigners and Strangers in the Bible&lt;br /&gt;In the Hebrew Scriptures the Israelites are repeatedly admonished to be hospitable to strangers. About Abraham it is specifically mentioned that he was a stranger in various places (Genesis 12:10; 17:8; 20:1). Likewise were Isaac (Genesis 26:3), Jacob (Genesis 32:4), Joseph (Genesis 37ff), Moses (Exodus 2:15ff) and Nehemiah. In fact, it can be argued with some substance that in the case of David and Moses, their years as a refugee served as training ground for later service. The Israelites were strangers in Egypt. Repeatedly they were reminded of this fact. Exactly because they had been oppressed there, they were commanded to refrain from oppressing foreigners. Leviticus 19:33,34 includes the astounding verse Love the stranger as you love yourself. In fact, the Law commands more than once to treat the stranger as an equal (for example Leviticus 24:16, 24). If the foreigner/stranger is destitute, he should be supported and afforded hospitality (Leviticus 25:35).&lt;br /&gt; The Hebrew Scriptures furthermore depict clearly how foreigners became a blessing to the people of God. The prime example in this regard was Joseph who was an Egyptian in the eyes of his brothers when he reminded them of their God and the God of their forefathers. The Ethiopian servant Obed-Melech who rescued Jeremiah and the prostitute Rahab are only two of quite a few ‘foreigners’ who are mentioned favourably. Both were rewarded when their lives were saved in the respective sacking of Jerusalem and Jericho.&lt;br /&gt; But God also used other nations to chastise the ‘apple of His eye’, the Israelites, when they strayed from Him. God wanted His people to be a blessing to the nations. The idea of the ‘New Testament’ Church as a replacement, a spiritual Israel, is nowhere clearly taught in the Bible, but the inference is nevertheless correct that Israel is the example to the Church. The body of Christ  - his Bride - should also bless the nations but there is a need for correction in its other role. As the one new man (Ephesians together with Messianic Jewish followers of our  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Foreigners as a Blessing&lt;br /&gt;With the Moabite Ruth, the biblical condition becomes clear: faith in the God of Israel is the criterion. Following Rahab, another non-Jewish ancestor of King David, another phenomenon can be highlighted: If given the opportunity, foreigners can be as a blessing to any nation. Networking with foreigners could lead to a mighty blessing.  &lt;br /&gt; The persecuted French Huguenots of the late 17th century and the Moravian-Bohemian refugees of the early 18th century are well-documented examples of the phenomenon how God can turn around tragedy into a massive blessing to those who gave refuge to followers of Jesus who had been persecuted for their faith. The Cape profited in a big way from the French Protestants who came here from 1688. The Moravian-Bohemian refugees were divinely used to usher in the modern missionary movement after Count Zinzendorf gave them refuge on his estate in 1721. That was to become the village of Herrnhut.&lt;br /&gt; In recent decades this was quite dramatic in the Netherlands. In the 1970s Holland was heading for the spiritual precipice. It was fast resembling a spiritual desert because of liberal teachings at their theological institutions. God used foreigners like the American cum Swiss Francis Schaeffer (via the TV) and Floyd McClung from Youth with a Mission who started ministering there, linking up with a tiny minority of Dutch evangelicals. From 1978 an exiled Capetonian with his German wife started linking up with local evangelicals from different backgrounds in the centrally located town of Zeist. There they started a local evangelisstic agency, the Goed Nieuws Karavaan towards the end of 1982. A national impact followed the Campus Crusade-inspired Er is Hoop (There is Hope) campaign of the early 1980s. The big conferences for evangelists in Amsterdam of 1983, 1986 and 2000 - sponsored by the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association – had a world-wide influence. Evangelists from all parts of the globe converged on the Dutch capital. In some cases indigenous evangelists came from remote villages which one would not even find on a map.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An honoured Place for Refugees&lt;br /&gt;The Bible assigns an honoured place to refugees. Moses became a refugee and fugitive because of his choice to stand with the Israelites. Acts 7: 22 points to the fact that he enjoyed the best education of his day in Egypt and the letter to the Hebrews 11:25 highlights how he displayed the Spirit of our Lord to choose suffering, to share in the oppression of his people. He became just like Jesus who voluntarily left the Father's glory, did not count it robbery to become man and ultimately experience the death of a criminal on the cross (Philippians 2:5ff). That he roamed the country, staying in caves and at times living among the enemy with a bunch of rogues, makes him the equivalent of a modern-day gangster. At the Cape more than once someone from the ranks of the despised and rejected groups - for example a gangster, drug lord or prostitute - was exactly the one God used to make others spiritually hungry, thirsty and inquisitive. &lt;br /&gt; The refugee status of the baby Jesus should fill us with compassion towards all refugees. During his earthly life Jesus was so to speak homeless, only at home with his Father. In fact, already as a twelve year-old he referred to the temple as ‘my Father’s house’ (Luke 2:49). As an adult the Master replied to someone who wanted to follow him: ‘Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head’ (Luke 9:58). When traders defiled the Temple, Jesus jealously guarded the sanctity of its precincts. It had to be a house of prayer. He drove the traders out because  ‘… you are making it a den of robbers’ (Matthew 21:13).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A special Place for Inexperience, for Women and Youth&lt;br /&gt;The divine creation gender model was equality between male and female. The Hebrew Scriptures swam against the stream of ancient Oriental culture when they depicted how individual women like Jochebed, the mother of Moses and complete outsiders like Rahab, a pagan and a prostitute, played a special role in Jewish history. At a time when females counted for nothing, Deborah led the Israelite army (Judges 4 and 5). The teenagers Esther and Mary, the mother of Jesus, are very special in God's wisdom, which goes against the grain of our human ideas.  At the same time, the wisdom of experience and age should be appreciated and highly valued.  &lt;br /&gt; Jesus and Paul display the nature of God on this issue. The Hebrew Scriptures are full of examples of how God used despised/rejected people. The Lord entered Jerusalem on an inexperienced colt, the foal of a donkey – not on a horse or a camel, the more fancied transport animals of the day. It is remarkable that God seems to have a special place for young people who are ready to go all out for him. In fact, it has been generally overlooked that Jesus drove out the religious establishment from the temple – with animals and all – so that there could be place for despised, for those coming from the nations,27the lame, the blind and the children (Matthew 21:14). Religious church people may perhaps have to be driven aside so that God can be worshiped in Spirit and in Truth. &lt;br /&gt; Eli, the priest, was wise to recognize that Samuel could be raised to become a divine tool already as a boy and David, the shepherd boy, was clearly initially overlooked as a future king of Israel. Joseph had been rejected by his brothers and imprisoned before he became a ruler in Egypt. Ehud stemmed not only from the minute tribe of Benjamin, but he was also left-handed to boot. But he was elevated by God to be a deliverer of his people, as was Gideon who suffered from a serious inferiority complex (respectively in Judges 3 and 6). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thumbs down to hierarchical Church Structures &lt;br /&gt;In the ‘NT' Church28 plural non-hierarchical leadership seems to have been the norm. Presbyters and deacons were not regarded as titles but valued and used respectively as a gesture of respectful honour and a function in serving. Apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists were in Paul's teaching functions on par as part and parcel of the four- or five-fold ministries. He took for granted that each one in the church received grace29 (Ephesians 4:7), from which flows one or more of these functions. In his first letter to the Corinthians (14:26) he states as a given that every attendee should have something to contribute to build each other up when the believers congregate. &lt;br /&gt; The only permissible 'NT' 'hierarchy' would be to see Jesus Christ as the capstone, the head of the Church. In various ways the image of a building is used in Scripture.  In Matthew 16 Jesus himself said that he will build (oikodomeo is the verb) his church. Paul notes that he intends to operate like a master builder with Christ as the foundation stone. In another picture the Gentiles and Jews form together God's house, built on the foundation of the apostles and the prophets. The cornerstone is Christ himself (Ephesians 2:20) that holds together these two functions, the apostolic and the prophetic dimensions. In the ekklesia, the church, each one should edify each other, (oikodomeo, build each other up) whenever the believers congregate.&lt;br /&gt; These two functions have to complement each other with Jesus as the connecting link. To be an apostle means throughout the fulfilling of a function, those sent from the bosom of the church. From here the word missionary was derived (via the Latin missio). The model of the apostle/missionary was the ambassador of Rome.  In a similar way every follower of Jesus is an ambassador and missionary who has to attempt to inculcate and represent the culture of the Kingdom of God (2 Corinthians 5:20). &lt;br /&gt; Jesus is also the capstone that holds the building together in the picture of a dome, with believers as 'living stones' (1 Peter 2:4ff). Simultaneously, Jesus is also the Messianic stone that was rejected by the builders, that became the cornerstone of the divine edifice. That the nation of Israel has been rejected – albeit as punishment for their non-recognition of Yeshuah (Jesus) as Messiah – thus has some Messianic trait.  This wisdom  appearing first at Psalm 118:22, recurs at Matthew 21:42, Mark 12:10, Luke 20:17, Acts 4:11 and 1 Peter 2:7, making it one of the New Testament's most repeated phrases. Of course, also the Messianic Isaiah 53:3 speaks about the same thing. He was despised and rejected by men, a man of sorrows, and familiar with suffering. Like one from whom men hide their faces he was despised, and we esteemed him not.  The Gospel writer summarised the phenomenon thus: He came to his own people, and even they rejected him (John 1:11).&lt;br /&gt; The living stones are also a chosen people, a royal priesthood (1 Peter 2:9). To be a priest is to be consecrated to God and fellow-man. This is the calling of every Christian. If this functions well, the Church would automatically cease to be an institution chiefly concerned with maintaining forms and traditions. It would meet the world as a united, Spirit-empowered witnessing fellowship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grace versus Law&lt;br /&gt;Paul's distinction between Isaac as the son of the promise and Ishmael as the son of the bondwoman is unquestionably very valid just as that between grace and law. It caused however a tragic by-product, a haughty condescending attitude towards Islam and Muslims, as well as a sickening arrogance of us Western Protestants towards Roman Catholics.30 Protestant theologians were taken on tow by Martin Luther through his going overboard to create the impression that grace and law are mutually exclusive or even suggesting that Thorah (Law) belongs to the ‘Old Testament’ and charis (grace) to the new covenant. In Galatians 5:4 Paul did of course warn against those who believed that they could be justified by faith - that those legalists have fallen away from grace. That was the nearest he came to propagate a so-called contradiction between law and grace. &lt;br /&gt; In spite of Paul's warning against a lackadaisical attitude towards sin – he actually said in Romans 8  'far from it', licentiousness and even grave sin cannot be tolerated with excuses such as 'grace abounds' or 'die liefde bedek alles', (love covers everything). In so many churches remorse and a clear evidence of breaking with sin are nowadays hardly required or expected. In Reformed churches the dichotomy is weakened to some extent when the law is read every Sunday in their liturgy in some form. Following Paul, the apostle, this is followed up by a pronouncement of grace. All too often, however, this amounts to an empty ritual.&lt;br /&gt; In more than one instance the Hellenist upbringing of the prodigious Paul comes through. Greek philosophic thinking loved the either/or combination. Coming from his personal experience of a legalist interpretation of the Torah - against which our Lord also protested vehemently - he would proclaim the law to be an educator to bring one to faith in Christ. Hebrew thinking is more inclusive, wary of false alternatives. Under this influence Paul wrote to the Galatians (3:5) along similar lines with regard to the gift of the Holy Spirit: ‘... by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith.’ (Elsewhere we examine the false alternatives of works and faith.)&lt;br /&gt; The incorrect legal and forensic interpretation of Torah31 – preferably only with negative connotations – and in contrast to the Jewish understanding of loving and protective teaching - led to a caricature. The sad part of this is that this construction even found its way into Bible translations. The King James version – generally regarded as one of the best English translations - thus fell into the trap by translating John 1:17 incorrectly. The word but is used, thereby indirectly implying that there is a contradiction between the law given by Moses and the grace and truth which came through Christ. (In the original Greek the word used is the conjunction kai; it should  thus be translated as the law and grace...)32 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Biblical Injunctions watered down&lt;br /&gt;It is clear that the 'NT' Church cut through all man-made separation like social strata. A typical example of how Western theology watered down the impact of the Gospel has been theologizing of the Lord’s saying ‘The poor you have always with you’ (Matthew 26:11). This Bible verse has all too often been abused to justify economic disparity. The context of these words shows that Jesus praised the lavish warmth and love of an unknown woman (or Mary, the sister of Lazarus in John 11). Was it perhaps too radical for male-dominated (male-domineering?) Western society to accept that this act of the anointing of the Messiah  was actually performed by a socially despised woman? What makes the narrative in the Gospel of Matthew even more remarkable is that this happened to the Master while he was enjoying the hospitality of an outcast, a leper in the report of Luke 7:36ff. (According to the Gospel of John a similar event took place at the house of Lazarus and his two sisters.) We have noted already how watering down even crept into the 1983 Afrikaans Bible translation of the beatitude ‘blessed are the poor’ (Luke 6:20). &lt;br /&gt; The translation of Proverbs 22:2 is another example. Earlier versions brought the rich and the poor in a close proximity to each other. The Afrikaans translation, which was still reprinted in 1983, translated the notion that rich and poor33 meet, but the Nuwe Afrikaanse Vertaling (1984) and the more recent English ones, for example the NIV and the Living Bible, simply note that God has created both rich and poor. I suspect that we westerners have fitted the words to what we would like to hear. Paul, the apostle, describes this phenomenon in 2 Timothy 4:3 as follows: ‘what their itching ears want to hear’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opposition to Cost-effectiveness &lt;br /&gt;In the parable of the poor widow (Mark 12:41-44) Jesus uses a typical sample of the despised of his society as an example of radical giving. The Gospels clearly show that the poor have a lot to give, especially immaterial gifts like love, warmth, devotion and hospitality. Jesus taught that giving should not always be measured in terms of its (cost)-effectiveness. This goes completely against the grain of typical Western thinking, where we might for example be tempted to ask how effective it is to give to the poor. A typical Western expression is ‘a drop in the ocean.’ &lt;br /&gt; In God’s eyes the love and devotion to Him could have unintelligible ‘waste’ as result! When his disciples34 or Simon the Pharisee were ready to condemn the ‘wasteful giving’ of the precious nard ointment by the unnamed prostitute, Jesus praised her affection as a prophetic act. Prayer journeys to strongholds of the arch enemy might not look very ‘cost effective’, but they may turn out to be more ‘productive’ than years of toil, of writing books and compiling costly video productions. &lt;br /&gt; Jesus was of course taught by rabbi’s, who used the Hebrew Scriptures as a basis. In fact, the verse about the poor among us (Matthew 26:11), is simply Deuteronomy 15:11 quoted by Jesus. Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures God is depicted as the champion of the materially poor. If they were treated unjustly and exploited by the wealthy, they could call on the king who would have been compelled to intervene on their behalf. Special laws were divinely promulgated to make sure that nobody would starve. Thus the people of Israel had to let land lie fallow during the Sabbath year and told to ‘let the poor among the people harvest any volunteer crop that may come up’ (Leviticus 19:10). The Sabbath year (every seventh year) and the Jubilee year (the year after the 7th Sabbath year) were intended by God to be equalizers, so that everybody should get a chance to start anew. &lt;br /&gt; In the history of missions there are many examples of devout followers of our Lord who 'wasted' many years of toiling on barren soil. All the more we are thankful for researchers and authors who demonstrated that the story of the gentleman who laboriously threw starfish back into the ocean that would have perished if they were allowed to die on the beach, should be the Christian model. Jesus himself held up the model of seed that have to die first before it can produce fruit. A discovery of recent times is how the seed germinated that was sown by a Swedish missionary, Svea Flood. She died in the Belgian Congo (now called Zaire) while giving birth to a baby who later became known as Aggie Hurst. The only convert of Svea and her husband David – a little boy – became God's instrument to lead hundreds of other villagers and folk from his tribe to the Lord.35&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Economic Justice as the biblical Pattern&lt;br /&gt;Jesus was definitely deeply influenced by this thought pattern. David Bosch notes that the idea of the year of Jubilee permeates the Gospel of Luke (Bosch, 1990:41).36 That the nation of Israel did not heed the laws given to them, may never be an excuse for us to perpetuate the historical pattern of greed and exploitation, but it should rather be a challenge for us to adapt these traditions for our time.&lt;br /&gt; The first Christians spread a tradition and culture of generosity and sharing, with aid given to the poor brethren and sisters in Jerusalem. Visser ‘t Hooft calls this inter-church aid ‘.. a witness to the solidity of the bond between all who belong to Christ’ (Visser ‘t Hooft, 1959:49).&lt;br /&gt; Paul, the apostle, also came from the same school of thought. Thus he laid a link in the economic sense, as can be seen in his wording of 2 Corinthians 8. Here he radicalizes the idea: ‘Though they (the Macedonian churches) have been going through much trouble and hard times, they have mixed their wonderful joy with their deep poverty, and the result has been an overflow of giving to others. They gave not only what they could afford, but far more...and not because of nagging on my part (verses 2 and 3)... Now I want you (wealthy Corinthians) to be leaders also in the spirit of cheerful giving (v.7)...You know how full of love and kindness our Lord Jesus was: though he was so very rich, yet to help you he became so very poor, so that by being poor he could make you rich ...(v.9).’ &lt;br /&gt; Also in the teaching of John, the Baptist, sharing is mentioned. When his listeners asked him what they ought to do as a token of their repentance, he identifies their sin in terms of the preparedness to share their possessions with the poor. This means that riches as such are not condemned out of hand. Job, Abraham, Joseph, David and a few other personalities in the Hebrew Scriptures are examples of affluent people who were nevertheless mentioned as positive examples. &lt;br /&gt; But Jesus warned against riches that could make it almost impossible for someone to enter the kingdom of God (Matthew 19:23- 26). Also Paul saw riches as a snare, as a temptation. The love for money is described as ‘the root of all evil’ (1 Timothy 6:9, 10). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious Leaders causing Splits &lt;br /&gt;It is sad to see the low morals that religious leaders can display when their influence appears to be threatened. Instead of doing introspection, the Pharisees of Jesus' day started a smear campaign. And because they could not successfully hit at Jesus’ moral quality, they tried to play Him out against John, the Baptist (John 4:1ff). The aim of their endeavours was evidently to get Jesus out of the way. I wonder if the beastly intrigue, which preceded the death of John the Baptist, did not have its origin with the religious leaders. From what we read in the gospels about the Baptist, he might just as well have told Herodias or Herod to their face what he thought of their incestuous marriage. But some incitement by certain leaders would also have fitted perfectly into the picture. Let’s face it: some of the things that the Master said to those Pharisees and Sadducees who came to him were not readily palatable.37  &lt;br /&gt; Religious leaders through the ages have however been falling into the trap of allowing themselves to be either hero-worshipped or causing rifts (or both). We bear in mind that all great men have aroused the opposition of lesser minds. By way of a strong emphasis on some special doctrinal teaching or distortion of the Word, they however sometimes polarised believers, blurring the vision for the unity of the Body of Christ and causing splits instead. Many denominations started in this way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Purpose of the Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;The prophets knew that God’s Word was the vehicle to bring His rebellious and backslidden people back to Himself. Repeatedly a promise is connected to obedience to the Word and its teachings on the one hand and punishment for disobedience on the other. Down the ages the preached Word was divinely used to call back-sliding Christians back to God and His ways. &lt;br /&gt; The purpose of the Scriptures should be stressed: guidance and correction. David exclaimed: "Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light for my path" (Psalm 119:105) and Paul advised Timothy: "Every Scripture is ... useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness" (2 Timothy 3:16).&lt;br /&gt; Paul emphasized that the Word should dwell richly in us (Colossians 3:16). Of course, this does not mean that we have to imitate Ezekiel who literally seems to have eaten the scrolls (3:3). It does mean however that we may be radical in our obedience to scriptural teaching. In fact, Paul encouraged us in a similar way that Christ should dwell in us and from there we must be rooted38 and established in love (Ephesians 3:17). The Word in us has the quality of purification. Therefore John can say that whosoever remains in Christ, sins not (1 John 3:6). There is of course always the occasion of lapses, when one leaves the close communion with Christ. This is the time when the enemy loves to strike, when we are overcome by sin (Galatians 6:1). In this regard there is a definite difference between wilful sinning and accidental sinning. However, confession and the conscious refraining from sinful behaviour (Proverbs 28:13) opens a clean slate for the road of victorious living in the footsteps of the resurrected Son of God (1 John 1:9 ‘if we confess our sin …  He … will purify us from all unrighteousness’). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 2             Related Issues in Church History up to the Reformation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Romans hailed divide et impera39 (divide and rule) as a method to subjugate groups and nations. By its very nature it is thus divisive and diabololic. It is not surprising that this has been a prime method of the arch enemy, using conflict as a tool. To our shame the Church and Missions have often imitated and used this method, colonising and subjugating people groups and nations, robbing them of land and dignity. Has this ever been confessed by representatives of the Church universal? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unity in Diversity&lt;br /&gt;It is interesting that Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage in North Africa from 248-258 CE, already saw the importance of the unity of the church, yet allowing for plurality. He wrote: ‘The church is a unity, yet by her fruitful increase she is extended far and wide to form a plurality; even as the sun has many rays, but one light; and a tree many boughs but one trunk, whose foundation is the deep-seated root... So also the Church, flooded with the light of the Lord, extends her rays over all the globe; yet it is one light which is diffused everywhere and the unity of the body is not broken up....yet, there is but one head, one source...’ The sad side of the picture is that he was also labelled as the 'champion of episcopacy.'  The importance that he attached to the local bishop, ushered in an unbiblical hierarchy which would have its most extreme form in the Roman Catholic hierarchy with the pope at the summit of the echelon of cardinals, archbishops, bishops and other Church dignatories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The one necessary Thing&lt;br /&gt;Comenius, the last bishop of the old Czech Unitas Fratrum (Unity of the Brethren) wisely discerned that there should be unity in essentials. Differences in minor issues should be allowed. &lt;br /&gt; A common element with all great reformers of the church has been their close relationship with the Lord. Referring to Psalm 27:4 which expresses the wish of the Psalmist as the one thing he desires, to be in God's presence forever, but possibly also highlighting the choice of Mary compared to that of her sister Martha (Luke 10:38-42), Comenius wrote a booklet Unum Necessarium (the one necessary thing).40 Mary chose to sit at the feet of Jesus. The world must be changed and renewed. Restoration and renewal of man and humanity can take place via the one necessary thing, sitting at the feet of Jesus Christ, the restorer of His Church. Count Zinzendorf took it further, spelling it out that differences could even serve towards mutual enrichment. There have been only a few exceptions like the 18th century German Count Zinzendorf who practised and preached the unity of the body with verve. He for one was very unhappy when his group was more or less forced to become a denomination, to enable them to operate in Britain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No to fruitless theological Discussion                                                                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;An important snippet of advice from Paul, which he passed on through his letters, is not to indulge in fruitless theological discussion, which too often merely divides the Body of Christ (for example 2 Timothy 2:14ff; 2 Timothy 6:3-6). This was not heeded or followed generally. We cannot emphasise this too strongly. If the Church through the ages had heeded this advice, a lot of tragedy could have been avoided. Here I refer not only to the many splits which account for the multitude of denominations, but especially also to the doctrinal and petty bickering of Church leaders that have been confusing Christians down the centuries. A greater effect of the Reformation was effectively blocked by the apparent lack of insight on this issue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Run-up to Replacement Theology&lt;br /&gt;The rift between Judaism and Christianity probably started with the expulsion of Paul from the synagogue. His contact with Gentiles was just one too much for the legalists among the Jews.41 But Jesus had already warned his disciples that this day would come (John 16:2). It became increasingly clear that 'NT' Christianity on the one hand – with the strong stamp of Pauline emphasis of the freedom in Christ - and the legalist interpretation of the Law on the other hand, were by and large incompatible.&lt;br /&gt; Some Gentile believers went overboard, rejoicing too much in the rejection of Jews after the religious leaders in Israel had rejected Jesus as the Messiah. Paul had to rebuke those Gentile followers of Jesus who adopted a haughty attitude towards Jews. He reminded them that they were merely wild olive branches, grafted into the true olive tree, Israel (Romans 11:17).42&lt;br /&gt; Paul however may unwittingly have caused the start of the development of so-called Replacement Theology, e.g. by his strong opposition to the Judaizers, who wanted to impose circumcision on the Gentiles. In this context he referred in Galatians 5:16 somewhat ambiguously to the Church as the ‘Israel of God’. In due course Christian theologians started to see the Church as the new Israel. &lt;br /&gt; The haughty arrogance of Gentiles towards Jews increased, especially after the destruction of the second temple by Titus in 70 CE and the sacking of Jerusalem. This will have increased even more after all those who had been circumcised were prohibited to enter Jerusalem. It had become the pagan city Aelia Capitolina in 135 CE, after Emperor Hadrian had temples built to the Greco-Roman gods. (Christians retreated to Pella.) With no means of quick dissemination of the rectification of Paul via his letter to the Romans at the disposal of first century Christians, human carnality seems to have won the day. &lt;br /&gt;             Yet, some dialogue continued, such as that between Trypho, a Jew, with whom Justin ‘Martyr’, a second century apologetic, had been engaging. It has been recorded as the Dialogue of Justin Martyr, with Trypho, a Jew. But this seed was dangerous, something which Count Zinzendorf would typify as odium theologicum (bad theological smell).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catastrophic Results of Doctrinal Bickering&lt;br /&gt;Two rival interpretations of Scripture brought about a rift between the primal church of the new era and Judaism. It has been said - definitely not without reason - that the Christological explanation of the Hebrew Scripture brought an anti-Jewish exegesis in its train. In an effort to legitimate itself, the young Christian Church sketched the official Judaism as a fallen apostate Israel. Official Judaism on the other hand dropped the concept of a dual Messiah completely. Old sages had foreseen the Messiah as the son Joseph and as the Son of David. This could have been regarded as the equivalent of two Messianic appearances.&lt;br /&gt; Chadwick (1967:91) notes that Tertullian’s Apology does not merely include apologetic defence of the Christian doctrine, but also ‘militant and trenchant attack on the corruption, irrationality and political injustice of polytheistic society.’ This statement could still get wide approval, but Chadwick goes on to highlight that every page of Tertullian’s work ‘is written with the joy of inflicting discomfort on his adversaries for their error and unreasonableness, but in such a manner as to embarrass his own friends and supporters.’ The doctrinal bickering of the North African Church had catastrophic long term results. &lt;br /&gt; The dispute in the Church in the third century around the deity of Christ caused the followers of Arius to be side-lined. Later this spawned the development of doctrine, which became one of the major problems that Islam still encounters with biblical teaching.  There were undoubtedly some problematic matters in Arianism, but how he and his followers were treated was not Christ-like.&lt;br /&gt; Docetism, the doctrine stating that it merely appeared to spectators of Jesus' crucifixion that he died - along with other doctrinal tussles - caused a significant weakening of the North African Church. This opened the door for Islam to sweep across the continent in the 7th century. This is not even mentioning the obvious: a significant delay of many centuries in which Africa seized to be a missionary force to Europe and further afield. One can now only speculate what could have happened if the Christians had followed the example and teaching of our Master and of Paul to reach out to Jews first. (In Alexandria there were quite a number of Jews at that time.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unintentional Division of the Body of Christ&lt;br /&gt;Much of the fragmentation of the Body of Christ has been unintentional. The first significant shift developed between Jewish Christians and other strands of first century Jews appeared after James, the leader of the Church in Jerusalem and the brother of Jesus, was executed by a group of Jews that acted on the instructions of the High Priest Ananus.43 The stoning of James with the collaboration of the Sanhedrin and the High Priest, was a bitter signal to those contemporary Jewish and Gentile Christians who still attempted to engage in dialogue with Jews.  &lt;br /&gt;  The germ of religious arrogance was clearly disseminated by Justin Martyr in the second century. He stated that the Church replaced Israel. According to him, the nation of Israel had been ‘rejected’ by God because of their disobedience. He might have picked this up from oral tradition or Acts 13 where Paul and/or Barnabas reacted revengefully in an emotional moment of rage after Jews had 'slandered and argued against whatever Paul said' (verse 45) on his first missionary journey. In Acts 13:46 Paul and Barnabas reportedly said - it is unlikely that they said this in unison - 'It was necessary that we first preach the word of God to you Jews. But since you have rejected it and judged yourselves unworthy of eternal life, we will offer it to Gentiles.'! In Romans 11, written a few years later probably from Corinth44, Paul rectified the rather rash statement, clearly stating that God did not reject the Jews completely. Their limited and temporary time of ‘rejection’ was meant to also bring the Gentiles to the Father. &lt;br /&gt; It does speak for Justin Martyr that he dared to pass on the views of Trypho, a Jew, quite candidly. Whether fictional or not, Trypho's account of his faith is typical of any Jew (or Muslim for that matter): ‘But this is what we are most at a loss about: that you, professing to be pious, and supposing yourselves better than others, are not in any particular way separated from them, and do not alter your mode of living from the nations, in that you observe no festivals or sabbaths, and do not have the rite of circumcision; and further, resting your hopes on a man that was crucified, you yet expect to obtain some good thing from God, while you do not obey His commandments. Have you not read that the soul shall be cut off from his people who shall not have been circumcised on the eighth day? And this has been ordained for strangers and for slaves equally. But you, despising this covenant rashly, reject the consequent duties, and attempt to persuade yourselves that you know God, when, however, you perform none of those things which they do who fear God. If, therefore, you can defend yourself on these points, and make it manifest in what way you hope for anything whatsoever, even though you do not observe the law, this we would very gladly hear from you, and we shall make other similar investigations.’    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heresy turned into a negative term&lt;br /&gt; Irenaeus, a respected theologian from Lyon (France), who died around 200 CE, turned around the neutral Greek word that denotes heresy into a negative term. Originally heresy (derived from haireomai, meaning to "choose") meant either a choice of beliefs or a faction of believers, or a school of thought.45 It was given wide currency by Irenaeus in his tract Against Heresies to describe and discredit his opponents in the early Christian Church. He described his own position as orthodox (from ortho = straight + doxa = belief). His stance eventually evolved into the elevated position of the Early Church. The effect was devastating nevertheless. The Church Father Cyprian of Carthage, who was beheaded in AD 258, taught ‘whoever ... is not in the Church of Christ is not a Christian’ (Cited in Walker, 1976:67). The Church was according to Cyprian the sole ark of salvation, without which one could not have God as one’s Father. On this basis the unscriptural concept of 'baptismal regeneration' was developed - that man, i.e. also infants - can be born again through baptism.&lt;br /&gt; The Samaritan Justin Martyr, a contemporary of Irenaeus, possibly did not have separation in mind when he suggested that the Church came in the place of Israel.46 By stressing the fact that Israel was punished by God for their idolatry in his Dialogue with Trypho, the Jew – and ignoring the promises on their return to Yahweh – this was an unfortunate by-product. &lt;br /&gt; The stressing of one verse at the expense of the full biblical revelation is not limited to the founders of sects. In a rather debatable way Martin Luther for example did that as well. The highly respected reformer possibly undermined the unity of the body of Christ through his sectarian interpretation of Romans 1:17  “but the righteous man shall live by faith.” He emphasised the verse in an overdrawn way  - sola fide, by faith alone - putting works in a rather negative light. Elsewhere we discuss this unnecessary polemical interpretation. Furthermore, I propose that the polarisation and rivalry between the respective followers of James and Paul have often been blown out of proportion. Martin Luther for one blew into that horn. In the extension of this concept, grace and law are seen as opposites. Very simplistically, in this construct, the 'OT' would radiate 'Law' and the 'NT' stands for 'Grace'. We have seen that there is more to it than meets the eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Word obscured?47&lt;br /&gt;The Church of the Middle Ages remained in darkness because the Word was not only obscured, but it was also hidden from the masses on purpose. Only priests were allowed to read the Bible. This was a demonic ploy, also repeated in the Orthodox Church of Greece and in the East. It was abused by the Roman Catholic Church as well as by Islam, to keep their adherents in religious bondage. Paul wrote that the Gospel is a power of God unto salvation (Romans 1:16), but it had to get to the people. Even the great apostle could only be at one place at any moment. By way of contrast, in recent years we have seen how the mere translation of (parts of) the Word into the spoken language of previously unreached people groups - be it on paper or through tape cassettes, CDs and DVDs - have changed the lives of thousands dramatically. Yet, it was hardly discerned that Paul wrote in the above verse Romans 1:16 'to Jews first and also to the Gentiles.'  It had been Paul's own practise to first go into synogogues in every town he came. Jesus instructed his disciples in a similar way (Compare Matthew 10 and Luke 10:1-24, if we take these events to have been sequential.)&lt;br /&gt; It belongs to well-known Church History that it took centuries for the Word to be translated into the vernacular of nations. Waraqah bin Naufal, the cousin of Mohammad's first wife, appears to be one of the first to attempt such a translation - into Arabic. There is no known record of what he actually translated before he became blind. The rediscovery of the Word through people like Wycliffe and Luther caused a major wave of spiritual renewal in Europe. Britain's John Wycliffe was an early advocate for translation of the Bible into the common tongue. He completed his translation directly from the Latin Vulgate into vernacular English in 1384. Wycliffe also gave oversight to a hand written translation of 150 copies of the Wycliffe Bible. &lt;br /&gt; The official Roman Catholic and Holy Roman Empire abhorrence for Bibles translated into the vernacular can be seen from historic quotes: Thus Archbishop of Canterbury Arundel declared: 'That pestilent and most wretched John Wycliffe, of damnable memory, a child of the old devil, and himself a child and pupil of the anti-Christ...crowned his wickedness by translating the Scriptures into the mother tongue.' Henry Knighton, a contemporary Catholic historian, wrote: 'John Wycliffe translated the Gospel from Latin into the English ...made it the property of the masses and common to all and...even to women...and so the pearl of the Gospel is thrown before swine and trodden under foot and what is meant to be the jewel of the clergy has been turned into the jest of the laity...has become common...'&lt;br /&gt; The Council of Constance declared Wycliffe a stiff-necked heretic and under the ban of the Church on 4 May 1415. But Magister Jan Hus, teaching in Prague, had already been deeply influenced by Wycliffe's writings.  Shortly after his death, the great Hussite movement arose, leading to the translation into the Bohemian vernacular and the first printed Bible. The Hussite Reformist movement spread through Middle Europe impacting ultimate Germany's Martin Luther and Switzerland's John Calvin and Huldrych Zwingli. The very special contribution of Luther to the Reformation was that he made the Word accessible to the rank-and-file German Christian. &lt;br /&gt; The first Bible printed in English was illegal and the Bible translator, William Tyndale, was burned alive for the crime of translating God's Word into English. William Tyndale produced the first English translation from the original Hebrew and Greek Scriptures.  Because of the persecution and determined campaign to uncover and burn these Bibles, few copies remain. William Tyndale's translation was the first copy of the Scriptures to be printed in the English language. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God's Exile – a very special Martyr&lt;br /&gt;William Tyndale was introduced to the writings of Luther and Zwingli at Cambridge University. Tyndale earned his M.A. at Oxford. Thereafter he was ordained into the ministry, serving as a chaplain and tutor. He dedicated his life to the translation of the Scriptures from the original Hebrew and Greek languages.&lt;br /&gt; Tyndale was shocked by the ignorance of the Bible prevalent amongst the clergy. To one such cleric he declared: 'I defy the Pope and all his laws. If God spares my life, before many years pass I will make it possible for the boy who drives the plough to know more of the Scriptures than you do.' Failing to obtain any ecclesiastical approval for his proposed translation, Tyndale went into exile to Germany. As he described it 'not only was there no room in my lord of London's palace to translate the New Testament, but also that there was no place to do it in all England.'&lt;br /&gt; Supported by some London merchants, Tyndale sailed in 1524 for Germany, never to return to his homeland. In Hamburg he worked on the New Testament, which was ready for printing by the following year. As the pages began to roll off the press in Cologne, soldiers of the Holy Roman Empire raided the printing press. Tyndale fled with as many of the pages as had been printed. Tyndale moved to Worms where the complete New Testament was published the following year (1526). King Henry VIII sent out his agents to offer Tyndale a high position in his court, a safe return to England and a great salary to oversee his communications. However, Tyndale was not willing to surrender his work as a Bible translator, theologian and preacher merely to become a propagandist for the king! He became a new version of John the Baptist when he argued against divorce and specifically dared to assert that the king should remain faithful to his first wife! Tyndale maintained that Christians always have the duty to obey civil authority, except where loyalty to God is concerned. Henry's initial enthusiasm for Tyndale turned to rage. Tyndale was hereafter an outlaw both to the Roman Catholic Church and its Holy Roman Empire - and to the English kingdom!&lt;br /&gt; In 1535 Tyndale was betrayed by a fellow Englishman, who gained his confidence only to treacherously arrange for his arrest. Tyndale was taken to the state prison in the castle of Vilvorde, near Brussels. For 500 days, he suffered in a cold, dark and damp dungeon and then on 6 October, 1536, Tyndale was taken to a stake where he was garrotted and burned. His last reported words were: "Lord, open the king of England's eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyndale's Dying Prayer Answered&lt;br /&gt;Then, a year after Tyndale's death, the Matthews Bible appeared. This was the work of another friend and fellow English Reformer, John Rogers. Because of the danger of producing Bible translations, he used the pen-name Thomas Matthews which was an inversion of William Tyndale's initials – WT in stead of TM. In fact, at the end of the Old Testament he had William Tyndale's initials WT printed big and bold.&lt;br /&gt; At Archbishop Thomas Cranmer's request, Henry VIII authorised that this Bible be further revised by Coverdale and be called The Great Bible. And so in this way Tyndale's dying prayer was spectacularly answered. The sudden, unprecedented countrywide access to the Scriptures created widespread excitement. Just in the lifetime of William Shakespeare, 2 million Bibles were sold throughout the British Isles. About 90% of Tyndale's wording passed on into the King James Version of the Bible. This was also referred to as thee  Authorised Version, which became a powerful divine tool of unifying the body of Christ when Brittania ruled the waves for centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Word as Dynamite&lt;br /&gt;The role of the invention of printing is of course paramount in the disseminating of the Word. In this regard it is good to be reminded that exactly this was the motivation of the German Johan Gutenberg, when he saw that the Christian truths were kept imprisoned in a few manuscripts. He wanted to give wings to the truth. &lt;br /&gt; The Cape has its own version of the same phenomenon. Arnoldus Pannevis, a Dutch school teacher who came to the Mother City in 1866, noticed that the people at the Cape were speaking a language which was quite distinct from Dutch. He was driven by a passion to see the Bible translated into the language spoken by the people. However, he was met with derision for his idea to have the Bible translated into a patois, a kombuistaal.48 Pannevis’ plea with the British and Foreign Bible Society was flatly refused: ‘We are by no means inclined to perpetuate jargons by printing them.’&lt;br /&gt; However, only in the 1960s the second Vatican Council permitted ordinary Roman Catholic Church members to read the Bible for themselves. In the 1980s we saw a mighty turning to Christ in that denomination in South America when all church members were encouraged to read the Bible. A similar phenomenon occurred in the Middle East in recent years. Every Muslim who has access to Internet can now read the Bible in their own language (preceded by ten years of prayer for the Muslim world). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mother Tongue Translation of the Word &lt;br /&gt;Translation of the Word into different languages progressed rather slowly. A major difference occurred with the dynamic British missionary William Carey. From 1793-1834 he and his colleagues translated Scriptures into more than 40 languages of India and Asia. &lt;br /&gt; By the nineteenth century, Bible societies that were formed, focused on furthering Scripture translation and Scripture distribution. Many languages were discovered, but translation progress slowed down. Only in the 20th century the process picked up again. Two giants tower above everybody else in this regard. Efrain Alphonse, the first African-American Bible translator, grew up in Panama while his father worked on the canal. He was one of the greatest missionary translator pioneers of the 20th century. Eugene Nida says of Efrain Alphonse in his book, God’s Word in Man’s Language, 'Of all the missionary translators in the Western Hemisphere probably no one has entered more fully into the rich realms of aboriginal speech than this humble African American servant of God who (worked) untiringly among a needy people.'    Cameron Townsend was the second gigantic 20th century Bible translator. A missionary to the Cakchiquel Indians of Guatemala, William Cameron Townsend caught the vision for translation after Cakchiquel-speaking men expressed their concern and surprise that God did not speak their language. Townsend resolved that every man, woman and child should be able to read God’s Word in their own language. Borrowing the name of the Reformation hero, John Wycliffe, who first translated the Bible into English, Townsend founded Camp Wycliffe in 1934 as a linguistics training school. By 1942, "Camp Wycliffe" had grown into two affiliate organizations, Wycliffe Bible Translators and the Summer Institute of Linguistics (SIL).           Today, SIL and Wycliffe Bible Translators work together to translate Scripture, train field personnel and promote interest in translation. More than 700 translations have been completed, and hundreds more are in the process. William Cameron Townsend inspired a new generation to continue Bible translation until every last man, woman and child had God’s Word in a language they could understand. Townsend founded the Summer Institute of Linguistics in 1934 and Wycliffe Bible Translators in 1942, both with a strategic focus on Bible translation for the remaining languages groups without Scripture. Other Bible translation organizations were formed subsequently. Translation progress became steady, but much more has yet to be done to get the word available in the vernacular of every tribe and nation.&lt;br /&gt;The Smuggling of Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;The smuggling of sacred writ has a long history. We took note of the phenomenon with William Tyndale who had the English Bible printed in Germany and then smuggled into England in bales of cotton.&lt;br /&gt; The smuggling of Scriptures came only really of age during the 'cold war' era.49  It was a major source of spiritual power, dynamite that eventually caused the demise of the Communist ideology. The gift of one million Bibles to the Orthodox Church at the occasion of their one thousandth year anniversary – together with the seven years of prayer for the Soviet Union from 1984 - spawned the dismantling of the ‘iron curtain’. As a member of the official Dutch delegation at a conference on human rights in the 1980s in the conference centre De Burcht in the Dutch village of Heemstede, Brother Andrew offered to donate one million Bibles to the Russian Orthodox Church on behalf of Open Doors for their coming millennial celebration. Furthermore, the translation of Scripture into indigenous languages not only opened many primitive tribes to modern civilization, but it also gave them dignity. &lt;br /&gt; A noteworthy achievement of recent Church History was a breakthrough affected by an anonymous ex-Muslim in a North African country, after he had pushed aside all his intellectual knowledge from theological seminary. He concentrated on communicating the Word to Islamic countrymen. Using the Muslim custom of learning the Qur’an by heart, he used a verse from Scripture repeatedly every time he visited his Muslim compatriots. The Word is still sharper than a double-edged sword, which can penetrate the strongest resistance; it also judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart (Hebrews 4:12; Ephesians 6:17).       &lt;br /&gt;God’s Word not always welcomed with open Arms          On the other hand, we must be realistic enough to know that God’s Word will not always be welcomed with open arms. This is nothing new. In fact, the tearing up or burning of Bibles has a Hebrew Scriptural precedent. In Jeremiah 36:16ff it is reported how the king’s secretary and other officials were alarmed by the prophecy of Jeremiah, to the extent that they thought the king himself should also hear it. However, in callous contempt King Jehoiakim cut off the parts from the scroll which had been read with a knife and threw it into the fire (Jeremiah 36:23). The message of the scroll almost sent Jeremiah to prison.     On  the other hand, Martin Luther might have fared even better, if he had taken the Pauline advice more seriously, to speak the truth in love (Ephesians 4:15). His courageous bold stand50is laudable, but we should not forget that his divisive demeanour spawned the rift which caused great damage to the unity of Christianity. Luther was not even prepared to work together with the Swiss reformed believers.51 (Even if we take into account that he was risking his life and that his testimony at the Diet of Worms in January 1521 was possibly blown up to mythical proportions, we should compare Luther’s attitude with the clear stand of people like Francis of Assisi and brave Christian women in the Middle Ages. Even popes went to these saintly followers of Jesus for counsel.52) This should not be construed however as support for scripturally indefensible doctrines like papal infallibility ex cathedra (from the papal chair) or worship of Mary as the ‘mother of God’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sword blunted&lt;br /&gt;The arch enemy would of course never sit still as he recognised the dynamite power of the double-edged sword, the Word of God. The subtle serpent used not only obvious instruments like cults, e.g. Jehovah's Witnesses, to change the biblical wording to suit their particular doctrine, but also materialism. Worldly publishing companies counterfeited King James Bibles. These worldly publishing companies made minor changes to the standard text so that they can please certain groups which translated into extra sales for them. (more details about this at www.thebelieversorganization.org.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Attempts at the Veneration of Mary in the ‘NT’                                                                                &lt;br /&gt;Attempts at the veneration of Mary were already present in the ‘New Testament’. There were at least two efforts during Jesus’ lifetime to put Mary on a pedestal in a wrong way. In both these instances Jesus deemed it necessary to rectify his audience. They are recorded in Luke 11:27-28 and Matthew 12:46-50. &lt;br /&gt; In the afore-mentioned Scripture, Luke 11:27-28, a woman from the crowd called out to Jesus: ‘Blessed is your mother - the womb from which you came, and the breasts that gave you suck!’ Jesus basically agreed to these sentiments in his reply, but he put things in perspective: ‘Yes, but even more blessed are all who hear the Word of God and put it into practice.’ This reply of Jesus was in a sense an echo of what Mary herself said at the wedding in Cana when Jesus started his ministry. In John 2:5 we read how she said to the servants: Do whatever he tells you! &lt;br /&gt; In the second Scripture reference, Matthew 12:46-50, Jesus was speaking in a crowded house when his mother and brothers wanted to talk to him. When someone told him they were there, he remarked: Who is my mother? Who are my brothers? Look! he said, These are my mother and brothers. Then Jesus added, anyone who obeys my Father in heaven is my brother, sister and mother.&lt;br /&gt; So we see that even during Jesus lifetime, He had to rectify people who wanted to make more out of Mary than what she had herself perceived to be primarily, namely the servant maid of God. At the same time, it joins all people who want to do the will of the Father, who worship Jesus as the Son of God. They become a big family, as brothers and sisters of each other. Thus we could even interpret Jesus’ reply as a stinging attack on all forms of sectarianism and denominationalism. &lt;br /&gt; The prophetic word of the aged Simeon that a sword would pierce her soul was possibly pointing to her experience decades later at the feet of the Cross, where she would witness how her Son would die cruelly and innocently. &lt;br /&gt;In spite of Jesus’ own words - which were of course not yet freely available - Mary was worshipped before long almost like a goddess, at the expense of her son. An idolatrous worship followed, a practice which was later to be imitated also in respect of ‘saints’. As a rule, these revered (wo)men of God were devoted Christians who themselves had pointed people to Jesus. Mary herself did just that when she said: ‘Do whatever he tells you’ (John 2:5). In Luke 11:27 we note how an unnamed woman discerned the dynamic role of Mary in salvation history when Jesus was accused of driving out demons by the power of satan: 'Blessed is the mother who gave you birth and nursed you.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Continued Worship of Mary &lt;br /&gt;Too much influenced by the Reformation, Protestants are in general very negatively inclined towards Roman Catholicism, especially with regard to anything that honours the mother of Jesus. Because of this, Mary is perhaps more highly regarded by Muslims in general than by the average Western Protestant. Informed Muslims see Mary and Jesus as the only two sinless people to ever have traversed the earth. The influence of Roman Catholicism in this view is all too obvious. &lt;br /&gt; We can be thankful for Orthodox Christianity, which could have rectified our view to appreciate a high view of the mother of our Lord. The indirect indoctrination which we in the West experienced – especially in the 'cold war' era – possibly blinkered us so much that this tenet got out of sight of our Protestant churches and seminaries, often mingled with suspicion of Communist influence.  &lt;br /&gt; Thankfully there are individual Protestants who did attempt to value the biblical truths highlighted in the veneration of Mary. Richard Wurmbrand (If Prison Walls could speak, 1972:41) thus pointed to a beautiful hymn sung in the Orthodox churches on Good Friday, to express the awe which her Son inspired in Mary. In Wurmbrand's sermon Mary sees everything. (He preached to the prison cell walls without having access to a Bible). The Holy Spirit revealed some profound truths to Wurmbrand, such as that Mary believed in the Lord, whereas his own physical brothers did not (John 7:5). Of course, two of the brothers,  James and Jude, did subsequently become believers. The former became even the general leader of the Jesus' Movement. In a balanced way Wurmbrand argues with ‘my Orthodox and Catholic friends’, noting that ‘they seem to forget sometimes how unspeakably small the Virgin Mary felt herself to be, and how unworthy, when she held the infant in her arms.’ &lt;br /&gt; Protestants are often quick to put the blame for the idolatrous honouring of Mary on the Roman Catholic Church. It is sobering to remind ourselves as Protestants that this early development is part and parcel of our common Church History, many centuries before the Reformation. This is an integral part of our common guilt. &lt;br /&gt; The Roman Catholic Church however has to take full responsibility that there has hardly been any effort to rectify the idolatrous worship of Mary. In fact, apart from the unfortunate occult connections that Catholicism appears to have inherited from the ancient Mithrash cults, two doctrines were added in this denomination which have no biblical basis, namely the immaculate conception of Mary and her supposed ascension. Crooked circular reasoning caused the Roman Catholic Church to refuse recognising James, the epistle writer, as a brother of Jesus. As a 'perpetual virgin' she was not supposed to have had other children. The unholy veneration of Muhammad and his ‘ascension’ could be traced to this development.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Serious Misconception &lt;br /&gt;Some Christians have been led to believe that according to the Hebrew Scriptures salvation is accomplished only through works. This is definitely a misconception. The Hebrew word most often translated with ‘grace’ or ‘favour’ is chen. Chuck and Karen Cohen - two Messianic Jews, i.e. followers of Jesus with a Jewish background, have clarified the meaning of chen in biblical context: ‘the stronger coming to the help of the weaker... (The stronger) acts by a voluntary decision, though he is moved by the dependence or the request of the weaker party.’ (??). An excellent example of how it works in practice is how Moses interceded for the idolatrous Israelites after the experience of the golden calf in Exodus 32. In the exchange between God and Moses the word chen is used nine times. Moses knew that it was not by any merit on the part of the Israelites that he could approach the Lord and intercede for them. It is significant that God met him on that basis, even stating that it is His divine nature to be ‘gracious’ (Exodus 34:6). Tragically, the Jewish Christians, already excluded by their fellow-countrymen because of their faith in Jesus as their Messiah, became isolated from their Gentile co-believers when they continued with the observance of Sabbaths, circumcision and other Jewish feasts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul misinterpreted?&lt;br /&gt;The Gentile majority – possibly influenced by the teaching of Paul - considered the continued observance of the traditional customs and rites of Judaism as ‘works’. Coming from his Pharisee background he did have a hangover and objection against the legalistic bondage of the law, but he did not dump works completely. He emphasised grace in this connection as an antidote to uncharitable boasting: 'For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God not by works, so that no one can boast' (Ephesians 2:8f). But he immediately goes on to refer to the basis of good works: For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works...(v.10).&lt;br /&gt; Another teaching of Paul, namely that the barrier between the Gentile believers and the Jewish-descent Christians was broken down by faith in Jesus Christ, was by far not universal in his lifetime and subsequent decades. Quite early compatriots Jewish Christians, who saw things differently in many ways, called themselves Ebionites. (From this source many Islamic doctrines evolved.53) &lt;br /&gt; Talmudic Judaism remained quite close to Christianity until the age of Emperor Constantine. Many a targum - Aramaic commentary on the Scriptures - sometimes even pointed to the death and resurrection of Jesus. There is for example the suggestion in targums on Genesis 22 that Isaac carried the wood like someone would carry a cross or that Isaac passed out when Abraham lifted the knife on Mount Moriah - to be resuscitated when the voice stopped Abraham in his tracks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Danger of futile Debate and Discussion&lt;br /&gt;The apostle Paul advised: "Every Scripture is ... useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness" (2 Timothy 3:16). But there is a danger, viz. to go overboard in futile debate and discussion. In the first letter to the Corinthians he wrote about the wisdom of the world, which they should definitely not strive after. In the same context (1 Corinthians 1:18-21) Paul applies Isaiah 29:14 to note how futile Philosophy is: 'Therefore once more I will astound these people with wonder upon wonder; the wisdom of the wise will perish, the intelligence of the intelligent will vanish.' &lt;br /&gt; But God will ultimately baffle and destroy the useless learning and wisdom of the Greeks. the Early Church fathers unfortunately did not always latch onto this advice. Tertullian, a jurist who joined the Christians of North Africa in 207 A.D., saw Philosophy very wisely as a major culprit: ‘heresies are themselves prompted by philosophy ... After Christ Jesus we desire no subtle theories, no acute enquiries after the Gospel...’?54 &lt;br /&gt; However, against the advice of Paul not to get involved in futile philosophical arguments, the very same Tertullian brought the element of polemic bickering into the equation like few others before or after him.  In his interaction with the Pharisee rabbi Nicodemus Jesus compared the Holy Spirit with the wind, which is something inexplicable i. The wind blows where it wills, you cannot tell where it comes from or where it goes to (John 3:8). The wind is a reality and yet one cannot explain it. To explain how it works to get 'born again' has likewise an inexplicable character. Why do people start to try and explain inexplicable things, thereby merely causing confusion? I suggest that satan himself has been at work, because argumentation all too often leads to the lie via exaggeration and distortion. And this almost invariably brings with it demonic division, tragically often also within the Body of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Disservice to the Church&lt;br /&gt;Tertullian rendered the Church a disservice when he introduced the terms ‘trinitas’, ‘substantia’ and ‘personae’. This was his effort to describe the Trinity, the nature of Christ and the different manifestations of God in the Son and the Holy Spirit. His terse descriptions ‘one substance but three persons’ and ‘two natures, one person’ were nice-sounding, but they ushered in theological polemics. It is clear that the early Christians confessed both Christ and the Spirit to be Lord and there are indications of the equating of the three ‘persons’ in the ‘NT’. Tertullian’s philosophical theologising was not helpful however. After the heretic Marcion – who was clearly outlawed by the Church – the lion’s share of the bickering that led to the Arian controversy and later to the unfortunate quarrels around the formulation of the Holy Trinity has possibly to be attributed to Tertullian. Taken from a position of faith, the Trinitarian formulae had much clout, but they have scant scriptural backing. Ephesians 4: 4-6 speaks of ‘one Spirit… one Lord …one God and Father of all.’ In 1 Corinthians 12: 4-6 Paul writes of the same Spirit, the same Lord and the same God. Peter chips in with his words ‘the foreknowledge of God, the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ’ (1 Peter 1:2). Yet, that is rather meagre as a basis upon which to build the whole doctrine of the Trinity. A little bit more substance we find in 1 Corinthians 12:4-6 as evidence of the granting of spiritual gifts, different kinds of service and different kinds of expression and manifestation, noting that 'to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good' (1 Corinthians 12:7). 'There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit distributes them. There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord.  There are different kinds of working, but in all of them and in everyone it is the same God at work'. The Holy Spirit will reveal to the searching after truth that there are so many characteristics of the triune God in which he has revealed or manifested himself when we read and study the Holy Scriptures.&lt;br /&gt; It is surely true that the Holy Spirit is much more than merely a force like electricity or the wind. But to debate about its nature was not really necessary in my view – the bad smell of theology. &lt;br /&gt; Another unwitting contribution of Tertullian was his use of Latin, moving away from the practice in theological circles. Cyprian followed in the footsteps of his master Tertullian. Their prior training in Law may have played an important role, in contrast to the Church leaders of Egypt who wrote in Coptic, thus indigenising the national expression of the body of Christ. In spite of his Berber descent, Augustine also treaded the same treacherous path of Tertullian and Cyprian, weakening the North African Church tremendously. The uncompromising attitude of Cyprian and Augustine led to the schism with the Donatists. The founder of the latter group can be said to have introduced denominationalism to the African continent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;East-West Rift: the Result of Semantics&lt;br /&gt;The arch enemy of the Church abused semantics to sow disunity. A single letter spawned the Arian controversy. Affirming the divinity of Jesus, the Nicaea Council delegates turned their attention to the question of how Jesus relates to the Father. This invited the semantics that had been started by Tertullian. The historian Eusebius suggested at the occasion that Jesus had a nature similar to that of the Father (homo-ousios). Athanasius, who was not invited to the proceedings, had earlier already stated that this would be a compromise which would miss the full teaching of Christ’s divinity. The Lord was homo-ousios, one and the same, not merely of similar substance. The whole discussion boiled down to a debate over the difference between the Greek words for similar and same, about the presence of the letter i of the Greek alphabet. In the extension of this debate the doctrine of our Lord's divinity, the issue of Jesus’ Sonship (of God) and the doctrine of the Holy Trinity were later drawn into the discussion.&lt;br /&gt;  Worse was to follow when the theologians tried to formulate the position and origin of the Holy Trinity within the Creed. The Western form of the Nicene Creed affirms that the Holy Spirit '...proceeds from the Father and the Son'. Eastern Orthodox theologians formulated the same truth as: We believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life … who proceeds from the Father. &lt;br /&gt; Massive disagreement arose about the part of the Father and the Son in sending the Spirit, causing division in AD 1054. Because the difference boils down to the phrase … and the Son (filioque in Latin), the disagreement became known as the filioque controversy.&lt;br /&gt; This was of course mere semantics, completely unnecessary as Thomas Smail pointed out so clearly. In his contribution The Holy Spirit and the Resurrection55 Smail described very lucidly how the biblical account of the resurrection is 'an act in which God reveals himself as Father, Son and Holy Spirit, each actiing in a distinctive way but in the closest possible relationship and … unity with one another.' (Walker (ed), 1988:65). He furthermore showed how the message of the Trinity is fairly centrally included not only in the discovery of the empty tomb and the appearances of the risen Lord, 'but also the ascension and exaltation of Jesus to the Father's right hand and the imparting of the Spirit to the church' (ibid, p. 67). &lt;br /&gt;Abuse of Sound Doctrine    &lt;br /&gt;Sound doctrine, however, has sometimes also been abused to bind people denominationally. Even a virtue like humility can become a negative tenet if someone becomes proud of it. The Christian should display humility, but he is no door-mat. Humble submission is a virtue, but slavish subservience is sinful. The believer in Jesus may assert his authority in humility, but he does not have to allow anybody to abuse him as a slave (2 Corinthians 11:20). If we have been liberated by the Son of God, we are free indeed (John 8:36). There is thus a subtle difference between biblical submission and bondage due to servility. Under the guise of the expectation of submission by wives or congregants, church leaders sometimes also become guilty in this regard. Those who are trampled upon in this way are however not blameless either, because we should not allow ourselves to be brought under a yoke of slavery, under a new bondage (Galatians 5:1). After all, believers may invoke the anointing of the Holy Spirit to break every yoke of bondage (compare Isaiah 10:27).  A good check in every denominational situation is whether there is a good balance with regard to freedom. Where the Spirit of the Lord reigns, there is freedom (2 Corinthians 3:17). If there is a lack of freedom for adherents and members to associate with Christians from another Bible-based denomination, the red light should flicker. If unbliblical prohibition of any sort is present, like with Jehovah’s Witnesses or the New Apostolic Church, the lack of freedom is clear. But we should not allow it to come even near to that stage. On the other hand, the freedom to which Christ has liberated us contains a healthy restraint, not to be brought into a new bondage. Overdrawn and enforced loyalty to strong personalities and their often one-sided interpretation of Scripture - in combination with their teaching of these interpretations - has also been another major cause for splits. This has especially been the case in Black churches.&lt;br /&gt;Persecution as Gospel Seed &lt;br /&gt;Carsten Thiede, in his book - Jesus: Life or Legend (1990:117) dubbed Tertullian ‘a master of the art of how to turn the tables’. This was especially the case with the adage, which stemmed from his pen: ‘The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church.’ Tertullian referred pertinently to the sadder part of early Christianity: how Christians were hated, persecuted and martyred, though all they were offering was a message of kindness and neighbourly love. &lt;br /&gt; One of the most spectacular examples of the Tertullian adage took place in a North African village in the 1980s where God ‘sovereignly descended upon this coastal township with gracious bounty... He did not rest till every member of the Muslim community was properly introduced to His only begotten Son, Jesus.’ A ‘wholesale conversion involving some 400 to 450 villagers’ ensued (Otis, 1991:157). Stunned by this special divine visitation, mission workers sought for the reason. They discovered that this took place at the site where Raymond Lull, a Spanish missionary from Majorca, had been stoned in June 1315. Lull wrote in his book The tree of Love, that Islamic strongholds are best conquered by ‘love and prayers, and the pouring out of tears and blood.’ (Cited in Tucker, From Jerusalem to Irian Jaya, 2004:58). &lt;br /&gt; A noteworthy occurrence in recent Church History was achieved by the conversion – and rejection by his family – of Abdul, a Muslim-background believer of South Asia, This spiralled into hundreds of thousands of his Bangladeshi compatriots becoming Isahi Muslims, followers of Jesus. (The abbreviated version can be found in The Camel, as narrated by Kevin Greeson (2007:23-30). An unresolved question is in how far the spiritual growth of new believers becomes  limited or stifled if there is no clear break with the Islamic past. Experience and the biblical injunction seems to support this notion. Didn't Jesus teach that those who put their hands to the plough should not look back? On the other hand, the so-called 'Insider Movement' has definitely been a divine instrument to assist many Islamic followers of Christ to begin a journey with the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction of Greek Thought Patterns&lt;br /&gt;Tertullian was not the only one guilty of the introduction of Greek thought patterns which divided the Church. Origen (184 -254 AD) was a giant amongst the early Christian thinkers. He tried to interpret Christian concepts in language familiar to the Platonic tradition, 'mingling philosophical discussion with expositions of biblical cruxes' (Chadwick, 1969:100).  Possibly unwittingly he undermined the Hebrew thought pattern in this way. Hebrew thinking is more inclusive, wary of false alternatives. A typical example of Origen's attempt is how he would play down the dissention between Peter and Paul at Antioch, suggesting that is was merely 'edifying play-acting' (Chadwick, 1969:100),&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious Arrogance spread  &lt;br /&gt;We have seen how religious arrogance was clearly spread by Justin Martyr in the second century. He stressed that the nation of Israel had been ‘rejected’ by God because of their disobedience.  In Romans 11, Paul clearly stated that God did not reject the Jews totally and finally. Their limited temporary time of 'rejection' was also intended to bring the Gentiles to the Father. Upon seeing Gentiles enjoying a relationship with God would arouse a sanctified envy among the Jews. In addition, although the first day of the week was called ‘the Lord’s Day’, specially honoured as a day of special celebration of his Resurrection, there was still real dialogue between Christians and Jews in the second century. Justin’s record of his interaction with Trypho, a Jew, testifies to this.                                                                                                                                                                               The next major schismatic group displaying religious arrogance was those Christians who allied themselves with the doctrines of Novatian. He was a Roman priest who in 251 CE opposed the election of  Pope Cornelius on the grounds that he was too lax in accepting the lapsed Christians. He let himself be made a rival pope, one of the first antipopes. He held that lapsed Christians, who had not maintained their confession of faith under persecution, may not be received again into communion with the Church; their own name for themselves was the "katharoi" or Puritans, reflecting their claim not to be participants in the lax practices of the Catholics, by which they believed the Catholic Church to have been corrupted. They went so far as to re-baptise their converts.56 Novatianists (including Novatian) were labelled by Rome as schismatics. They would not submit to the bishop of Rome, and were called heretics by Rome. They denied that the Church has the power to grant absolution in certain cases. Novatian was advocate of the traditional view that to those guilty of murder, adultery and apostasy the Church had no power to grant remission, but only to intercede for divine mercy at the Last Judgement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Martyrdom as the Seed of the Church                                                                                                           &lt;br /&gt;The blood of the Martyrs during the first centuries indeed turned out to be the Seed of the Church. Christians had fought hard for the right to practice their religion in peace. Although there were some persecutions in the past, the worst persecutions against Christians occured in the third century under emperors Decius, Valerian, Diocletian and Galerius. Persecutions of Christians in the first two centuries do not even approach the scope or ruthlessness of the third century.                                                                                                          Christianity did not recognize the deities and guardians of Rome. This was regarded not only as an attack on public order and the pillars of Roman tradition, but as atheism to the vast majority. To most, Christanity blasphemed their gods – which they regarded as the protectors of homes, temples, and cities. Jews were known to be even more meticulous in their rejection of all idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Denial of the Cross in Church Tradition&lt;br /&gt;Various aspects of the application of the Cross - for example the crucified life of believers - could be mentioned which are negatively affected, sometimes even cancelled by church traditions. The evasion of persecution because of one’s faith and of innocent suffering for your beliefs, would be among the most important ones. Paul reprimanded the Galatian Christians who tried to lure new believers by avoiding persecution and compelling new believers to be circumcised (6:12).&lt;br /&gt; In the 4th and 5th centuries, the Donatists of North Africa similarly despised Christians who had wilted under the pressures of persecution. The Donatists were the followers of Donatus and those Christian theologians who made suffering for Jesus' sake and for the cause of the Gospel such a virtue that nobody who had wilted once under persecution was allowed to take an office in the Church.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doubtful and Unbiblical Baptismal Practices&lt;br /&gt;The practice of all forms of baptism in the Church, which eradicate or lessen the visible demonstration of the death and resurrection of Jesus, would be another example of denial of the Cross. Romans 6:5 especially refers to the symbolic identification of the new believer with the death and resurrection of Jesus in the act of baptism. The symbolism is all but lost with any practice other than believers’ baptism by immersion. The aspect of obedience in faith must be stressed. Convenient baptism by immersion to be with the crowd - without a commitment to become a Jesus follower who is willing to deny himself and takes up his cross - is not good enough. This is also denial of the Cross.&lt;br /&gt; Prior to the practice of mass baptism during and after the reign of Constantine, the step of baptism was also understood as a willing ‘taking up of the cross’, a preparedness to be persecuted for your faith. Thus John introduces himself in the book of Revelations, as ‘your brother and companion in the suffering’ (1:9). In fact, the whole Donatist discussion of the third century in North Africa was centred around the question whether Christians, who had wilted under persecution, could still be church officials after they had returned to the fold repentantly.  &lt;br /&gt; The arch enemy definitely succeeded to infiltrate the Christian camp through doubtful and unbiblical baptismal practices by the Great Church after and during the reign of Constantine. Hereafter the impression was spread that it was not needed any more to make a clear stand when one turns to Christ. The practice of ‘confirmation’ was a poor replacement of the original commitment and confession of baptism by immersion as a step of obedience and a yes to self-denial. The sound teaching of confirmation classes that precede the actual church service of consecration, is something however that is often lacking in the practice of baptism by immersion. All too often it is performed as a ritual, without a testimony by the person to be immersed.&lt;br /&gt; There has hardly been any other tradition over which there had been so much dispute (even conflict) than around various issues around baptism. Both John the Baptist and Jesus had shown the way in John 3:27-30 and 4:1-3, by not allowing a rift to develop about the issue when their respective disciples were upset by rumours around baptism and ritual washings. Neither of them allowed a schism to develop between them because of this petty bickering. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Observance of the Lord's Day                                                                                                                  &lt;br /&gt;A very careful study of the 'church fathers' will reveal that, almost to a man, they did not support a legalistic approach to “Sabbath” or Lord's Day observance. The Testimony of Ignatius is typical.  In The Epistle of Ignatius to the Magnesians (ca. 110 A.D.) we read:&lt;br /&gt;'Do not be deceived by strange doctrines or antiquated myths, since they are worthless. For if we continue to live in accordance with Judaism, we admit that we have not received grace. For the most Godly prophets lived in accordance with Christ Jesus. This is why they were persecuted, being inspired as they were by His grace in order that those who are disobedient might be fully convinced that there is one God who revealed Himself through Jesus Christ His Son, who is His Word which came forth from silence, who in every respect pleased Him who sent him. If, then, those who had lived in antiquated practices came to newness of hope, no longer keep the Sabbath but live in accordance with the Lord's day,...'                                                                      Religious policy in the Roman Empire was about to change with three Imperial decrees issued from 311 to 313. From Nicomedia, in May, 311, the Emperor Galerius issued the first Edict of Toleration which gave Christians religious equality with pagans and Jews. Christianity was finally a legitimate religion in the empire. Galerius was in this way a forerunner of Constantine also in his prime motive, viz. to get the Christians in support rather than in opposition. That the Jews were side-lined – actually ditched in the process – was of little political consequence. Theologically the Jews were now all but completely isolated. Jews were gradually marginalised until finally Constantine decreed in 321 AD that Sunday was a compulsory free day. De facto Christianity was regarded by Jews to be in opposition to them.&lt;br /&gt;Constantine Ambivalence                                                                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;Constantine was strongly attracted to Christianity but he did not finally fully commit himself to it until his deathbed. Despite his flaws the Lord undoubtedly started working through him to relieve the pressure of the continued persecution of Christians. Superficially Emperor Constantine seems to have had at least some concern for the Unity of the Body of Christ. However, he had a hidden political agenda, viz. to get the difficult Christians on his side. He knew that many of them held the first day of the week in high esteem, even though it was a normal working day. They called it the Lord's Day. In 321 AD Constantine introduced the first legislation concerning Sunday: "Let all the judges and town people, and the occupation of all trades rest on the venerable day of the sun." In promoting paganism, he wrote in a letter dated 323 or 324 AD: 'Finding, then, that the whole of Africa was pervaded by an intolerable spirit of mad folly, through the influence of those who with heedless frivolity had presumed to rend the religion of the people into diverse sects; I was anxious to check this disorder, and could discover no other remedy equal to the occasion, except in sending some of yourselves to aid in restoring mutual harmony among the disputants.' Furthermore, his resentment of Jews also came through:  'I have judged that it ought to be the first object of my endeavors, that unity of faith, sincerity of love, and community of feeling in regard to the worship of Almighty God, might be preserved among the highly favored multitude who compose the Catholic Church. And first of all, it appeared an unworthy thing that in the celebration of this most holy feast we should follow the practice of the Jews, who have impiously defiled their hands with enormous sin... Let us then have nothing in common with the detestable Jewish crowd; for we have received from our Saviour a different way... Beloved brethren, let us with one consent adopt this course, and withdraw ourselves from all participation in their baseness... For how should they be capable of forming a sound judgment, who, since their parricidal guilt in slaying their Lord, have been subject to the direction, not of reason, but of ungoverned passion, and are swayed by every impulse of the mad spirit that is in them? ' &lt;br /&gt;Two Types of Christians&lt;br /&gt;A tragic aberration set in when the Church became the establishment. The rapidity of numerical and geographical expansion of Christianity in the third century greatly accelerated the acceptance of a double ethical standard. Acute theological problems were raised by a doctrine of two types of Christians, ordinary ones and clergy.  Already in the first century the concept was known as the the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, composed of two words, nikao meaning conquer and laos which means people. A Nicolaitan was someone who conquered the laity, the common people. This unbiblical germ was contained in a sermon of Origen (184 -254 AD), when he spoke of an elite army that was supported by soldiers who also thus fought against evil but who were not involved with the actual fighting (Chadwick, 1969:176). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The State Church replaced House Churches                                                                                                    &lt;br /&gt;The secular advantages given to the Church as a result of the Constantine military victories and the subsequent reforms had a fatal side effect. The unified State Church replaced House Churches, which were actually forbidden. This was of course far removed from the biblical idea of the unity of the Body of Christ. In the process the Church lost its prophetic power over social, cultural and pagan habits. The clergy became less dependent on God and their life-style moved further and further away from biblical standards. One sees for instance how the biblical word paroikia of which Peter, the apostle, speaks in his first epistle, meaning to be a stranger on earth, evolved to become a parish (Dutch parochie). This became almost the opposite of the original concept, but understandable in the environment of a society without money. The parish was the security of the priest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Using force if Persuasion does not work&lt;br /&gt;Augustine set the pattern for Muhammad to react with force if persuasion does not work. He initially accepted that there would be godless and nominal Christians in the Church, because wheat and weed should be able to grow next to each other until the harvest. Church discipline should not be practised forcefully with the iron rod, but rather like that of an operating surgeon. The erring and back-sliding folk should be brought back to the fold with the Gospel of grace.  The Donatists were however not to be moved. &lt;br /&gt; Hereafter Augustine however abused the Bible, requesting the secular authorities to use force to bring the erring Donatists back to the Church. To motivate his position, Augustine quoted Luke 14:23, ‘Force them to come in.’ Otto de Jong, a Dutch church historian, concludes: ‘With this argumentation he paved the way for the inquisition.’ Unwittingly, Augustine legitimized force to subdue opposition (The Inquisition became known as a harsh international secular judiciary, where a travesty of justice became the common practice). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A total Aberration                                                                                                                                            The use of force to ‘make’ Christians was a total aberration of what Christ taught about the expansion of his kingdom. The parables about the kingdom is the model which Jesus handed down for example 'The kingdom of God is as if a man should scatter seed upon the ground... the seed should sprout and grow up, he knows not how...' (Mark 4:26ff). It spreads the clear message: it is not man’s labour and effort which bring about the kingdom. It is God’s sovereign work, which comes to pass through the Holy Spirit. This parable is obviously a reply to the passionate striving of those who want to force the coming of the Kingdom of God (Mark 9:24). &lt;br /&gt; One can somehow comprehend the actions of the Jews of the first century for their part in the persecution of the Christians. I have more difficulty to find an excuse for Constantine and his successors. But I cannot find any reason to exonerate the theologian Augustine, who abused the Bible to propagate force and quoting Luke 14:23 to this end. He set a bad example which had dire results in subsequent centuries. Religious wars proliferated through the Middle Ages, with the Inquisition and the Crusades among the best known - next to the Muslim conquest of North Africa, Spain and quite a few other countries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lack of religious Tolerance&lt;br /&gt;It is sad that the great Reformers of the 16th century also displayed a lack of religious tolerance. The very great Martin Luther who proclaimed semper reformanda (be always reforming, i.e. do not stop reforming) had no sympathies with those who wanted to reform the tradition of christening infants. &lt;br /&gt; The most important personalities in Germany and Switserland, Martin Luther and Ulrich Zwingli, remained at loggerheads for all intents and purposes. Sadly, rank-and-file followers of Luther physically attacked the Anabaptists, killing many of them after being encouraged by the reformer through dubious teaching to do so. It is all the more tragic that these very same Anabaptists had originally been inspired by him and Zwingli to examine the Scriptures. But when the outcomes differed to their own convictions, they ordered the Anabaptists to be eliminated. Even more outrageous were Luther's views on Jews when they refused to convert to Christianity. &lt;br /&gt; Wilhelm Reublin (1484–ca.1559) was a leading figure of the Swiss Brethren movement. In 1521, after studying theology in Freiburg and Tübingen, Reublin became the pastor at St Alban in Basel and began to advocate reform. St Alban was soon the centre of the evangelical movement in Basel. In the Autumn of 1522 Reublin was expelled from the city for his Reformation sermons and moved to Witikon in 1524, where he became the local pastor where he preached against infant baptism. Together with Conrad Grebel and Felix Manz, Reublin was one of the midwives of the Anabaptist movement in Zürich in January 1525. Reublin took part in a disputation on 17 January 1525 after which Grebel, Mantz and Reublin were given eight days to leave the canton.57 Even in Zürich, the bastion of the Swiss Reformation, Ulrich Zwingli decreed in 1526 for Anabaptists to be drowned. In similar fashion Martin Luther had no scruples to fight Anabaptists violently and John Calvin ordered the Spaniard Michael Servetus to be killed because he opposed the doctrine of the Trinity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A dark Side of the Reformation&lt;br /&gt;In the strange fight against the Anabaptists, a semblance of reason can be detected by one of its proponents,  Balthasar Hübmaier. In a disputation with Zwingli in Zürich in October 1523. he set forth the principle of obedience to the Scriptures, writing inter alia: 'In all disputes concerning faith and religion, the scriptures alone, proceeding from the mouth of God, ought to be our level and rule.' Hübmaier was also committed to abandoning infant baptism, a practice he could not support with Scripture. Yet, he held the position that even where the Scriptures appear to contain contradictions, both truths are to be held simultaneously. But this did not save him ultimately. &lt;br /&gt; In April 1525 Wilhelm Reublin baptized Hübmaier and sixty others. In Waldshut, Hübmaier's increasingly Anabaptist views gained him the disfavour of Prince Ferdinand, who ruled as King of Bohemia from 1526. It was that rivalry which would eventually lead to Hübmaier's martyrdom. He initially went to Schaffhausen in order to find protection against the Prince. In December 1525 Hübmaier fled once again, this time to Zürich to escape the Austrian army in prison. Under the torture of the rack,  he offered the required recantation. With this, he was allowed to leave Switzerland journeying to Nikolsburg in Moravia. This weakness, having recanted under duress, troubled him deeply, leading to his Short Apology in 1526, which includes the following: 'I may err … I am a man...but a heretic... O God, pardon me my weakness.'&lt;br /&gt; In Nikolsburg, Hübmaier's preaching soon brought converts to Anabaptism out of the group of Zwinglians who lived in the area. Political fortunes turned however, and Prince Ferdinand, to whom Hübmaier had already become an enemy while in Waldshut, gained control of Bohemia, thus placing Hübmaier once again under Ferdinand's jurisdiction. Hübmaier and his wife were seized by the Austrian authorities and taken to Vienna. He was held in the castle Gratzenstein until March 1528. He suffered further torture on the rack, and was tried for heresy and convicted. On March 10, 1528, he was taken to the public square and executed by burning. His wife exhorted him to remain steadfast. Three days after his execution, his wife, with a stone tied around her neck, was drowned in the River Danube.  &lt;br /&gt; The dynamic Luther also uttered the most despicable words in the latter part of his life in his reference to Jews. (Much of this has been published via his table-talk.58) &lt;br /&gt;Some corporate confession by Protestants of the Lutheran/Calvinist type would be appropriate for this dark intolerant period of the Reformation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Legalism sneeks in by the Back Door&lt;br /&gt;In an internet article about celebrating and worshipping on Sunday one can read: 'Sunday… was adopted by the early Christians as a day of worship.. . Sunday was emphatically the weekly feast of the resurrection of Christ, as the Jewish Sabbath was the feast of creation. It was called the Lord's day, and upon it the primitive church assembled to break bread. No regulations for its observance are laid down in the New Testament nor, indeed, is its observance even enjoined. Yet Christian feeling led to the universal adoption of the day, in imitation of the apostolic precedence. In the second century its observance was universal...' Christian creeds of the 4th century onwards did much to keep heresy out of the Church, but lamentably, some of their references to the Lord's Day did tend to encourage legalism in the observance of the Lord's Day. The unity achieved was seriously undermined through this. Thus the Council of Gangra (c. 350 A.D.) condemned fasting on the Lord's day as well as staying away from the 'House of God' and attending any non-Christian assembly. The Council of Laodicea (363 A.D.) condemned the observance of the Jewish Sabbath and Sunday was commanded to be a day of rest from labour: 'Christians must not act like Jews by refraining from work on the Sabbath, but must rather work on that day, and, if they can, as Christians they must cease work on the Lord's Day, so giving it the greater honor'.  By the time of the Reformation legalism was widespread. Both Martin Luther and John Calvin opposed this legalism fiercely. The Reformers were determined to make the Lord's Day a celebration of the resurrection yet again and to free it from being the burden which it had been becoming. This is especially true of the German/Swiss Reformation.  Calvin stressed the dangers of seeing the Lord's Day as a sabbath. The Swiss Reformer Heinrich Bullinger, who came from Bremgarten near Zurich, had a 'high view' of the law. As a result the sabbath was destined to greatly influence the Church worlwide. His views would become normative within the later Calvinism. For Bullinger, Sunday was to be observed in the same way that the Sabbath was adored among Jews. Calvin, on the other hand, clearly held that Sunday is not the Sabbath. Unfortunately the later "Calvinism" chose to follow Bullinger rather than Calvin on this point.&lt;br /&gt;First Day Sabbatarianism as a unifying Factor                                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;First Day Sabbatarians is the tag given to those Christians who believe that Sunday is the Christian Sabbath, to be observed in accordance with the 4th commandment. In its strictest form, this was largely the creation of the Scottish and English Reformers, especially John Knox. The Scottish Presbyterians and the Puritans brought their views to the New World colonies, where rigorous sabbath laws were decreed and penalties were often severe. First Day Sabbatarianism which not only made Sunday a new Christian Sabbath day but it often applied all kinds of legal sanctions and regulations to it (apparently failing to learn the lessons from the Pharisees, making the mosaic Sabbath Day a burden). This is largely the product of the Scottish Presbyterianism and English Puritanism of the 16th -18th centuries. These Christians were undoubtedly sincere, but their views were tainted with the sort of legalism which tended to undermine the vital Christian doctrine of Justification by Faith alone. Taking their eyes from the warnings of Scripture, especially in the epistles, they lost sight of the fact that our works cannot save us.&lt;br /&gt;Other demonic Forces &lt;br /&gt;The spirit of racial disunity has possibly had nowhere in the world such pervasive power as in South Africa. The apartheid practice was only one visible expression of such division. Denominational disunity, distrust and rivalry among pastors have been other demonic forces. But it had been rearing its head also in other parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt; It seems as if the flesh in us prefers to build our own kingdoms, just like Saul built a monument to himself (1 Samuel 15:12) – followed or accompanied by pious pretenses. Because of his vision for unity, Count Zinzendorf and his Moravians were attacked, often for opposing reasons. John Wesley criticized the Count for following the teachings of Luther slavishly, but definitely wrongfully accusing him for being a separatist (Praamsma III, 1980:125).  The Pietist Lutherans specially sent Heinrich Melchior Mühlenberg to America to counter Zinzendorf’s vision of Church unity, abusing his motto of ecclesia planta (church planting). Zinzendorf furthermore did not follow Luther's teaching of anti-Semitism. On the contrary, the 18th century Moravians were known to be philo-semitists, with a high regard and love for Jews, reaching out to them lovingly in the US and Holland with their best people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Church Disunity as Sin&lt;br /&gt;We repeat that denominational disunity must be recognised for what it really is in the light of the Bible: sin! Not for nothing Jesus prayed for His disciples and for those who would believe in their message (it is thus applicable to us, the spiritual off-spring): '...That all of them may be one... and that they may be brought to complete unity' (John 17:21, 23). Paul did not mince his words either, calling believers babies in the faith who hero-worship strong personalities (see 1 Corinthians 3:1-5). But there is light at the end of the tunnel. In South Africa we have seen in recent decades some remarkable bridging of doctrinal positions, especially with regard to baptism, like Methodists who have been going to an Apostolic Faith Mission church building practising immersion. &lt;br /&gt; On the issue of denominational differences, no less than the Pope himself, has conceded with his encyclica already in May 1995, Ut unum sit, that the disunity of the Church is a major hindrance to the spread of the Gospel. He explicitly asked forgiveness from God for the sins against the unity. This has however not been followed up. It seems that Mariolatry has not been addressed seriously at all to this day in that denomination. Protestants in general have reason to repent as well for their disobedience in respect of the biblical primacy of the nation of Israel as the apple of God's eye. Gospel outreach to Jews is still the 'Cinderella' of all missionary work. The Church has yet to start to seriously 'provoke' Israel to jealousy. Instead, even at the recent evangelical Lausanne III conference in Cape Town, the theological commission had to battle to formulate a resolution, which would not include the pervasive Supercessionism – the impression that the Church is the new Israel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faith as Work or Works of Faith? &lt;br /&gt;For many centuries the 'works of faith' teaching was evidently not always understood properly. How else was it such a revolutionary experience for Martin Luther to discover in Romans 1:17 that ‘the righteous shall live by faith alone’? We note that this Pauline verse was merely citing Habakkuk 2:4. The esteemed Luther however definitely over-interpreted Paul. The accusations of Jewish theologians against Paul – all too often selectively and abusively emulated by Muslim scholars – have often like-wise been overdrawn. The prolific epistle writer possibly never intended to play works out against faith as Martin Luther (see below) and other theologians since him have been doing. In fact, in his beautiful song on love, 1 Corinthians 13, Paul ends with ‘Faith, hope and love... and the greatest of these is love.’ Are not love and works almost identical in this context, albeit that he attacked works in that chapter which are not motivated by love?&lt;br /&gt; From the letter that the second century Church father Policarp wrote to the Philippians, it can be deduced that he must have known at least the bulk of the writings of the 'New Testament'. It is evident that he picked up the gist of Pauline teachings accurately when he described the relationship between faith and love (works) as follows: ‘Faith is the mother of all, it is followed by expectation (hope) whilst the love to God, Christ and the neighbour leads the way.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Luther going overboard&lt;br /&gt;Luther has possibly to be given the bulk of the blame for making works of faith suspect. He even went to the extreme of calling the Epistle of James 'straw-like'.59 Luther changed the order of the 'NT' books in his Bible translation in such a way that the epistle of James was moved to just before the book of Revelations. Many believers since Luther went to another extreme. Thus some evangelicals reacted in opposition to the so-called 'Social Gospel' of the early 20th century. They over-emphasised faith, sometimes even side-lining works of compassion. The Bible teaches the combination of faith and works, or better still, it highlights works of faith. Jesus’ example of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:25ff) is the prime paradigm, where the ritually and doctrinally ‘incorrect’ Samaritan - in the view of Jesus’ audience - put the Levite and the Priest to shame. The probable view of the law expert, who had questioned Jesus in the context of the parable, would have been legalist. James stressed in his epistle that our faith should be derived from our works; yes, that faith without deeds is dead (James 2:14-26). In this passage James highlights the action of the harlot Rahab, performing a deed of faith when she was still a pagan.&lt;br /&gt; It is possible that James deemed it necessary to give this correction because of an extreme interpretation of Pauline teaching. Paul possibly merely meant that works could not be abused to boast with or to earn some rewards with them. But he did not discard them either. In fact, 1 Corinthians 3:10 shows that he did reckon with rewards. In that context however, the rewards are not material. Elsewhere Paul gives an idea what he means with the remuneration the believer should be looking at. In his second letter to the Corinthians the believer is challenged to aspire to be ‘transformed into his (the Lord’s) likeness’ (3:18) and in 1 Corinthians 9:25 he writes about a crown that will last forever. The crown refers to a reward in respect of the quality of the material used in building on the foundation Jesus Christ. Paul pointed to the committed mature believers of Phillipi as ‘You... my crown’ (Philippians 4:1). Thus believers who have been discipled well, is the sort of reward Christians should be aiming for. At the same time, building on any other foundation than Jesus, is disqualified for any reward. Timothy Keller (Generous Justice, 2010:98) summarized the various positions succinctly: 'The contradiction is only apparent. While a sinner can get into relationship with God by faith only (Paul), the ultimate proof that you have saving faith is the changed life that true faith inevitably produces (James).'60&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was Martin Luther guilty of Polarisation? &lt;br /&gt;If anyone was guilty of polarisation, I suggest that it was the highly esteemed great reformer Martin Luther. Whatever differences he may have discerned between the Pauline teaching of ‘faith not works’ and James’ emphasis on ‘works of faith’, Luther unfortunately verbalised in a very problematic way. We have shown already that the differences were not that big. (The main difference between the faction of James and that of Paul was the relationship to the Law. Because of this, especially Galatians 5:4 that states that nobody is justified by the law, Paul was deeply resented as an apostate by different Jewish Christian groups). To go to the extreme of shifting the epistle of James to the back of his (German) translation - just before Revelations - as Luther did, was very disrespectful. He also made it clear that he would have preferred to see the epistle removed completely from the canon, regarding it more or less as apocrypha. He thus might have regarded the inclusion of the Epistle of Jamesas a concession, but then placed just before Revelations.&lt;br /&gt; Yet, we should not be too harsh on Luther ourselves. He unhappilly reacted to his misguided understanding of Pauline teaching and the emphasis on work righteousness in the Church of his day. Besides, Luther was under the impression that the Epistle of James was an ordinary Jewish letter, which had no right to be included in the canon because he seems to have thought that there was hardly anything specific Christian about it apart from the description of Jesus as Messiah. Klaus Berger, the prominent Heidelberg University exegete, has pointed out that research of recent times has seen behind James’ admonition of Peter (not of Paul) his interpretation of the Jerusalem accord: &lt;br /&gt;a) the concern of James for the protection of his Jerusalem Church and &lt;br /&gt;b) the continued fellowship with the Gentile Christians. &lt;br /&gt; Luther's rigid doctrinal position in respect of justification by faith was destined to cause much trouble in later generations. Possibly it was this influence - more than anything else - which caused the split between Count Zinzendorf and John Wesley. The founder of Methodism was very much a Calvinist at the point of their inter-action, at about the same time when he and George Whitfield – who was even more Calvinist - parted ways. In an unguarded moment Zinzendorf had a slip of the tongue, calling predestination 'a cursed doctrine', with which he would never be able to get reconciled (Lütjeharms, 1935:150). God's ways are inexplicable. All three of these great 18th century men of God seem to have mellowed their rigid doctrinal stances in later years. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Semper Reformanda&lt;br /&gt;Although Martin Luther caused arguably the biggest church split in history, he is not to blame that Protestants later made a shibolleth,61 a test of orthodoxy, out of his catechisms. They were intended for teaching young people the basics of the Christian faith. Luther emphasised ecclesia reformata semper reformanda (literally it means a reformed church is always reforming), suggesting that we should never remain static in our church practices and traditions. We should always continue the process of evaluation and have to be ready for constant change and reformation. There he is on sound 'New Testament' ground. No less than our Lord himself set the standard for rules and regulations like traditions and rituals like washing of hands, offerings and fasting (e.g. Mark 7:13ff, 'Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down...) Matthew Henry comments aptly and concisely on Mark 7:1ff, 'One great design of Christ's coming was, to set aside the ceremonial law; and to make way for this, he rejects the ceremonies men added to the law of God's making. Those clean hands and that pure heart which Christ bestows on his disciples, and requires of them, are very different from the outward and superstitious forms of Pharisees of every age. Jesus reproves them for rejecting the commandment of God.' Our Lord attacked long exhibitionist prayers. Even the Sabbath Law came under scrutiny. The functionality should be primary, without losing the core. If functionality becomes convenience, he deems it fit to use the whip to drive us out of our temples.  How many churches got stuck in rigid formalism and tradition! &lt;br /&gt; Jesus also led the way in flexibility, getting his cue from the Father. The communion with Him gave our Lord the liberty to change the water into wine, although he  initially deemed it inopportune to go public with miracles and wonders (John 2). Although his stated strategy was to stick to the House of Israel, he broke his own rules by helping the Roman centurion and the Syro-Phoenician woman when he discerned true faith. He challenged the norms of the society of his day by dining with the despised chief tax collector Zaccheus and allowing a prostitute to anoint him and use her hair for drying purposes. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dubious Peace Agreements&lt;br /&gt;Religious wars impacted nations over many centuries. Muhammad's victories brought millions under religious bondage. Military defeat brought Islamic expansion to a halt. From Rome a choking and burdensome Catholicism had been exported to colonies already from the times of the 'Holy' Roman Empire'.    After the Thirty Years war in Europe (1618-1648) the power taken by King Ferdinand III of Spain, in contravention of the Empire's constitution, was stripped and returned to the rulers of the Imperial States. This rectification allowed the rulers of the Imperial States to independently decide their religious preference. The status of Protestants and Catholics were redefined as equal before the law, and Calvinism was given legal recognition. All parties would recognize the Peace of Augsburg of 1555, in which each prince would have the right to determine the religion of his own state. The options were Catholicism, Lutheranism, and thereafter also Calvinism (the principle of cuius regio, eius reliogio62). The unity achieved in this way was very fragile, causing many problems all around the world. &lt;br /&gt; In South Africa the religious wars of Europe would have a significant impact down the centuries. A sad sequel transpired after 1652, thus only a few years after the Peace Treaty of Westphalia (1648), when the ruling Dutch to enforced their Reformed version of Christianity, even refusing the German Lutherans to have a church building of their own for decades. The British colonizers after 1806, notably via the governor Lord Charles Somerset, endeavoured to neutralize the influence of the Dutch Reformed Church. As part of his effort to anglicize the Cape Colony, Somerset brought in Scottish Presbyterians. On the positive side of the equation, the French Huguenots, fleeing persecution in their home country turned out to be a mighty blessing to the Cape. The Presbyterian Scottish ministers put a stamp of rare piety in our part of the world, notably via the Murray clan. Thus Graaff Reinet, that had been a boozing centre of the region with more liquor outlets than houses, were cleaned up after the arrival of Ds. Andrew Murray (sr.). In a similar way his namesake son emulated that example in Wellington a generation later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dealing with the so-called Higher Criticism&lt;br /&gt;Evangelicals usually make a special point of the inerrancy of the Word. It is however important to remember that the various biblical authors were human beings who were not infallible. It is unwise to try and defend God’s Word to the hilt in the face of opposition. Playing around with the words inerrancy and infallibility, it could then easily develop into unfruitful semantics.  In 1896 Andrew Murray responded to an article in the British Weekly about the dearth of conversions (Du Plessis, 1917:471). His diagnosis of the evil went beyond superficial symptoms; he suggested that the main cause was not the influence of the Higher Criticism, nor the lack of evangelical sermons, but the lack of the Holy Spirit.  In this way he was reaching for the ultimate causes, teaching us a lesson or two in dealing with the so-called Higher Criticism.&lt;br /&gt; There are inconsistencies in the Bible which cannot be explained away easily. If any seeker is really keen to get to the truth, we may trust that God is fully capable to meet such a seeker on his own terms. George Verwer, the founder of Operation Mobilization, put succinctly what has been the experience of believers down the ages: ‘I do believe that the Bible is God’s inerrant word, but I cannot say that I’ve arrived at that belief without a struggle, or without many, many questions and doubts over passages in both the Old and New Testaments’ (Verwer, ??, 1993:57).&lt;br /&gt; One of the best examples of the power of the Word happened in the ministry of Dr Billy Graham. He was seriously challenged in 1949 as a young evangelist with Youth for Christ to delve deeper into academic biblical studies. He had started to doubt the authority of Scripture. On the other hand, he noted how the quoting of Scripture in sermons and at other occasions so often evidently had an effect beyond human arguments. The turmoil in his spirit led to deep soul searching. In a spirit of absolute surrender before God, he cried out, 'Oh God, I cannot prove certain things. I cannot answer some of the questions... but I accept this Book by faith as the Word of God.'63 This was the divine intervention in his life, leading to the famous Los Angeles Campaign a few days later, an event that effectively stopped the rot towards theological liberalism, not only in the USA, but in different countries of the Western world. Dr Graham would be God’s special instrument again in the run-up to major conferences in the cities of Berlin (1966), Lausanne (1974) and Amsterdam (1983 and 1986), events that can be regarded to be the effective catalyst for the slowing down of the worldwide march of atheist Socialism and Marxism, and ultimately for the smashing of the ‘iron curtain’ in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Monopoly of Monologue-Type Sermons&lt;br /&gt;The monologue-type sermon received a monopoly as a way of communication in church services. Mutual fellowship suffered when it became habitual for congregants to leave immediately after church services in many a fellowship. Thus the efforts of churches to reach new people were nullified by this bad tradition. New believers who got used to interactive church events, e.g. during the Alpha programme, could not discover any link to the formal Sunday services.&lt;br /&gt; There appears to have been constant dialogue in Jesus' days, even at a mass meeting with thousands present, as we can read in John 6. The 'I am' divine hint that he was the Bread of Life, recalling the epochal manna event in the Sinai Desert, was too much for many of the Jewish listeners. Jesus didn’t make a fuss when hundreds of those who had been offended, walked away. In fact, he gave the faithful twelve the option to follow the example of the masses (John 6:67). We note also how Paul took for granted that all believers have something to contribute when they congregate (1 Corinthians 14:26) for fellowship. Yet, in most churches monologue sermons, without any active participation of congregants, is not only standard practice, but it seems still completely unchallenged. (Attempts have been made to use modern technology to break through this pattern via roving microphones or SMS of mobile phones, but these are still the exception. A scriptural reference that has been abused to justify long monologue-type sermons is Acts 20:7ff. We read there that Paul was speaking until midnight because he would leave the next day. But to translate Acts 20:9 as the Living Bible did - ‘Paul was speaking on and on’ – is rather deceptive. The verb in Greek – dialegomai – just refers to speaking, perhaps even implying dialogue-ing with the others, due to the special circumstance of his eminent departure. &lt;br /&gt; In the beginnings of the Moravian village of Herrnhut Pastor Rothe practised a revolutionary mode of worship which turned out to be a great attraction. The preaching was followed by a general conversation between the pastor and his hearers (Langton, 1956:68).  The synagogue at Capernaum in Jesus' day apparently also knew this practice (see Luke 4:22ff).64&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Length and Mode of Scriptural Exposition&lt;br /&gt;It is unfortunate that the length and mode of sermons has been a reason for controversy.  Why do we still debate matters when the examples and teaching in the Word are clear enough? Unfortunately it seems as if the tradition that developed through the ages that one person comes up with a more or less prepared lengthy monologue, became the accepted practice within a set liturgy of some sort or other. From the example of Jesus we can easily derive that he did not live up to that sort of expectation. (After his reputation had gone ahead of him, he must have disappointed his Nazareth audience thoroughly when he not only aborted the prescribed reading from Isaiah, but also that he merely said that the prophecy had been fulfilled that day, Luke 4:21). In this case, when the Lord discerned the surprised reaction, he more or less entered into dialogue with the audience. In many other cases, for example when our Lord used parables, we should rather speak of dialogue than using monologues. Also Paul intimated some prior preparation by fellowship members, but then by everybody, and not by only a single preacher. Whenever believers come together, everyone should be ready to contribute, be it with a revelation, an instruction, a hymn, a psalm or song (1 Corinthians 14:26; Ephesians 5:19). &lt;br /&gt; Two issues of recent decades are a case in point: females in the pulpit and gay men as preachers. For centuries it has been in the Bible that Mary Magdalene was the first female to spread the Good News of the resurrection of our Lord according to the Gospel of John (Chapter 20). A eunuch was one of the the first carriers – possibly the very first – of the Good News to Africa.65 When Jesus pointed to the Numbers 21 event of the elevated serpent in the desert in the nightly secret visit of Nicodemus, the religious leader possibly knew exactly that this was Messianic. There was no long monologue necessary. Didn't Isaiah (45:22) pen the divine words 'Look to me and be saved'. Those who had been bitten by the snakes merely had to look in obedience to the serpent on the pole? God's very nature has always primarily been love for the perishing (John 3:16). It seems that Nicodemus remained a secret believer till the death of our Lord when he showed his colours. We should also not be judgmental if some Jews or Muslims do not have the courage immediately to break with their religious upbringing. Some find it quite easy to do but others may have great difficulty to get over the hurdle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Semantics around Dialogue?&lt;br /&gt;A debate has been raging in evangelical circles around dialogue. Especially the talking and discussions with people from other religions have been maligned. The criticism definitely has some justification because so many councils, conferences and synods have swallowed up hours of discussion without anything substantial coming out of them. Yet, we should keep in mind that there is a definite case to be made out for missionary dialogue. Biblical examples are Jesus’ conversation with the Samaritan woman (John 4) and Paul’s dialogue with the debating club on the Aeropagus (Acts 17). A condition for missionary dialogue seems to be an openness to listen to the other point of view without a rigid stance. But it does not imply an absence of a principled stand. Flexibility to listen to the other point of view does not expect quick fixes, but this does not mean an absence of a goal. The ‘New Testament’ follower of Jesus does not believe that one can come to the Father in any random way, but he/she will not expect people from other faiths to start following the Lord through our arguments immediately.  We do have the privilege though to expect the Holy Spirit to open up biblical truths to anyone. In such dialogue our own attitude to adherents of other faiths is apt to change as well. In recent decades Brother Andrew took no small risk when he ineracted with Hamas Islamic leaders.&lt;br /&gt; A positive example of missionary dialogue occurred when ‘Mr Pentecost’, Dr David du Plessis, engaged in intensive talks with representatives of the Vatican in the early 1960s. This resulted among other things in a groundbreaking decision of the second Vatican Council, permitting ordinary Roman Catholic Church members to read the Bible for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Rift between Rich and Poor&lt;br /&gt;A sad rift of the Church universal is the huge gap between rich and poor. One of the biggest problems in the churches of the third world is a dependency syndrome that has been created by 20th century Western missionaries. The massive rift between churches in the affluent West and the poor churches of the third world is a tragic indictment on the body of Christ. &lt;br /&gt; The spiritually most healthy churches were planted in Africa and Asia when the missionaries themselves had few resources at their disposal. With regard to loving open-minded dialogue, we need to highlight that the dependency syndrome killed honest sharing of ideas. Due to the fear of offending the ‘generous’ givers from the Western nations, initiative on the part of the recipients was stifled. It also stimulated and perpetuated a beggar mentality among the bulk of the churches of the third world. The call from Africa for a moratorium of (Western) missionaries66 in 1972 may have sounded very uncharitable.  Possibly this was inspired by a reaction against the bossy attitude of Western missionaries who gave the impression that they always know it better. Why is 2 Corinthians 8 still unknown by and large, namely how the poor Macedonians begged to be given the opportunity to bless the mother church in Jerusalem? How often is it taught that poor believers have much to give? Was this not what Jesus also demonstrated with the gift of the widow’s mite? In recent years paternalism killed unity. Refugees who wanted to retain their Est African Swahili culture&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christian Use of Marxist Analysis&lt;br /&gt;The WCC’s Commission on World Mission and Evangelism (CWME) held a conference in Bangkok in 1972 under the theme ’Salvation Today’. It called formally for a ’Moratorium on Missions’. Black Churches, it was said - rightfully I suggest - must become truly African. As a result of the moratorium, WCC-linked missionary societies withdrew their missionaries from Africa and elsewhere. This left many unprepared young churches however with a void of proper oversight. They started focussing on grievances and moved away from evangelism to political activism. Already in the 1950s the Indian theologian M. M. Thomas had introduced revolution as a theological concept. In the International Review of Missions of 1973 a commentator stated that 'his political theology it through and through a missionary theology' (Cited in Thomas, 2002:28). In fact, Richard Shaull, who worked as a missionary in Columbia and Brazil, came up at this time with a Theology of Revolution, supporting the poor to throw off the yoke of oppression - if need be violently. His critical thinking on Social Change, Prophetic Christianity, and dialogue with Marxism, and Christian use of Marxist analysis precedes the emergence of the formal schools of liberation theology. With a lot of substance Liberation Theology was soon teaching that the colonially enforced Christianity had led to oppression and injustice. Marxism would be the answer. They were shown a new Jesus – Jesus, the militant revolutionary.67                            In a further development, the WCC’s Commission on World Mission and Evangelism (CWME) changed its name into Commission for Dialogue with People of other Faiths, (CWME) which basically embodied an historical judgment on the missionary movement. Missionary work which invited people to become followers of Jesus was not fashionable any more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Reply to the Dependency Syndrome                                                                                                                       &lt;br /&gt;Glen Schwarz, an American missionary, held seminars in various countries on how to overcome the dependency syndrome. He highlighted how condescending charity destroys dignity. An undignified cap-in-hand beggar mentality exists in many a third world country because of missionaries who never took hold of the three-self biblically derived principle, which Rufus Anderson has been propagating many decades ago as aims of church planting. New fellowships should strive to become self supporting, self-propagating and self-reproducing as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Special Gifts of Women &lt;br /&gt;The special gifts of women are still by and large not used properly and sufficiently. It is fortunately no big debate any more whether females should be in the pulpit or not. The discrimination of the 'weaker sex' in the Church, the Synagogue and the Mosque has a long sad history. Talmudic Jewish writers entrenched base discrimination against women. This even found its way into the form of morning prayer for a Jewish man - thanking God every morning that he was not ‘a Gentile, a slave or a woman.’ In Jewish law a woman became a thing. She had no legal rights whatsoever; she was absolutely in her husband’s possession. He could do with her as he willed. Islam seems to have drawn richly from this sad heritage, a terrible aberration of the creation model. It is sad to have to note that the Church by and large disregarded the revolutionary teachings of Jesus and the ‘New Testament’ with regard to women (and youth). It was only in the Assyrian (later Nestorian) Church where women were treated with exemplary dignity for some length of time. Research of recent decades shows that even widows had leadership roles in the first century or so in the Assyrian Church.  But in the rest of the Church women were pushed into lesser roles of leadership and responsibility. Tertullian (and later Jerome) verbalised sentiments with regard to women,68 of which we all Christian men should be ashamed. But even before before that women were silenced in the Church. Expression of regret and remorseful confession by Global Church leaders in this regard is long overdue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Light at the End of the Tunnel?&lt;br /&gt;We recognise that division is the paramount strategy of satan. If he can use the Church and its leaders for this purpose, he will never hesitate. Not only to people from other religions, the denominational and doctrinal disunity poses a problem of no mean dimension. The unity in Christ must be practised and seen to be a reality in the lives of believers. The highly respected Bishop Vedanayagam Samuel Azariah, the first Indian to be consecrated as an Anglican bishop, said already at the The First World Conference on Faith and Order, which took place from 3-12 August in 1927 in Lausanne (Switzerland): ‘The divisions of Christendom may be a source of weakness in Christian countries, but in non-Christian lands they are a sin and a scandal.’ (Quoted in Visser ‘t Hooft, 1959:44)..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Excursion: The Primacy of Love for and Outreach to Jews &lt;br /&gt;It is my contention that a biblical view of Jews could be a unifying factor for Christianity at large. Before you take a closer look at how the 18th century Moravians applied biblical principals to facilitate Church unity, I would like to examine how they and other philo-semitists have been ing the love for the Jews to good effect.&lt;br /&gt; There is a special anointing on the Jews as a people group. Whether one likes it or not, the Word teaches that Israel is the apple of God’s eye (Deuteronomy 32:10; Zechariah 2:8). In stead of quarreling whether it is repulsive/favouritist or not, we would do much better to use their anointing positively. Matthew 13:52 points to the possibility that the teacher of the (Jewish) law has a special faculty to bring out of the store-room of the Hebrew Scriptures those treasures which we Gentile Christians could use profitably. Paul, undoubtedly the greatest missionary of all time, was a Jew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Primacy of the Jews and Israel69&lt;br /&gt;Count Zinzendorf appears to have been one of very few church leaders to have recognized the primacy of the Jews and Israel in biblical Theology. In general, the Jews and the Muslims have been neglected where missionary work is concerned. Moravians were the first denomination to add a prayer for Israel to a Church Litany. Count Zinzendorf’s open interest and love for the Jews were not generally welcomed. Through personal contact with the Jewish community in Amsterdam and especially with a Portuguese refugee named Nunez da Costa, Zinzendorf came to appreciate the distinctiveness of Judaism. For a while, Nunez da Costa was one of Zinzendorf ’s closest friends, and he attempted to live with the Moravians in Europe. Eventually Zinzendorf helped set him up in business in Amsterdam. It was around the time of the contact with Da Costa that Zinzendorf added the petition for Israel to the Litany in 1740.&lt;br /&gt; Certain Moravian communities, such as Bethlehem (Pennsylvania), celebrated Yom Kippur as a Christian festival, even though there were no Jews in the community, to emphasize the Jewish roots of Christian doctrine. Zinzendorf also hoped this would make it easier for Jews who wanted to follow Jesus to live in a Moravian settlement. Zinzendorf and his household ate kosher so as not to offend Jews or create a barrier between Jews and Christians. He criticized the Western church for adopting the name “Oester” (Easter) instead of holding to the original 'Pasch' Lamb. This was the preferred dinner at the annual resurrection celebration for many Moravian families throughout the 19th century. 'Pasch' makes clear the connection to our Lord as the Passover Lamb.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interest and Love for the Jews&lt;br /&gt;Count Zinzendorf had a special affinity for the Jews, because Jesus was also a Jew (Spangenberg, 1773-1775[1971]:1105). When he was still a student, Jews were included in Zinzendorf’s prayer lists (Beyreuther, 1957:187) and he included a prayer for the Jews in a church litany, which had to be used on Sundays.  Spangenberg (1773-75:1181) reports how Count Zinzendorf was filled with compassion when the Jewish Daniel Nunez da Costa and his wife approached him just before his return from the Caribbean in 1739. Zinzendorf paid their fare to enable them to get back to Europe. Zinzendorf understood very well that border-crossing mission work implied a holistic approach. He even went the second mile, giving his state-room to the couple, while he himself shared a cabin with other passengers (Weinlick, 1956:146). &lt;br /&gt; At the castle Ronneburg, the Jews who were living there, trusted the Count because he not only respected their religion, but he also vocalized his love for them fearlessly. Many Jews of the vast area between Darmstadt and Giessen called Zinzendorf their great friend (Beyreuther, 1965:95). Yet, it was never his intention to wipe away differ­ences in inter-faith fashion. He strived for a good and harmonious living together between Christians and Jews, but simultaneously he challenged the Jewish people to fulfill their divine calling to be a blessing to the nations. In order to do this, they had to bow before the Man of Nazareth who came from their ranks as the King of Kings. The Christians on the other hand were admonished not to forget Israel as their first-born brother (Beyreuther, 1965: 94). &lt;br /&gt; Zinzendorf took the evangelization of the Jews seriously. He gave a rule that once a year, on the Day of Atonement, the Moravian Church should pray for the conversion of Israel (Spangenberg, 1773-1775 [1971]:1105). Zinzendorf believed that the time for the conversion of nations had to await the conversion of the Jews (Weinlick, 1956:100). This high expectation from the converted Jews brought him to some special translations and paraphrases of Hebrew Scripture portions. Thus he would paraphrase the old father Jacob’s prophecy over Naphtali (Genesis 49:21, Naphtali is a doe set free that bears beautiful fawns). Highlighting that the northern land given to Naphtali is the region where the later Galilee would be situated, Zinzendorf interpreted the verse in the following way: ‘From Naphtali will come the flight-footed messengers, who will carry the Gospel to the ends of the world’ (Steinberg, 1960:39).         At a Moravian conference in Berlin in 1738, the work among the Jews was seriously discussed (Spangenberg, 1773-1775[1971]:1100). The Moravians demonstrated the priority of the outreach to the Jews by allowing one of their best men, Leonhard Dober, to minister to them. (He had been recalled from St Thomas in the Caribbean to be the chief Elder after the sudden death of Martin Linner, to pioneer this ministry.) Dober promptly moved into the Jewish quarter of Amsterdam with his wife. When Dober was needed elsewhere, the very able Samuel Lieberkühn who had studied Hebrew thoroughly in Halle and Jena, was asked to lead this ministry. Lieberkühn preferred to go and work among the Jews in Holland, rather than accepting an offer to become professor of Semitic languages in Königsberg.70 &lt;br /&gt;A Jew to the Jews&lt;br /&gt;Like very few others before or after him, Lieberkühn practiced the Pauline instruction to become a Jew to the Jews, refraining from all food which Jewish custom prohibited. He respected the views of Messianic Jews when they still preferred to follow Jewish Law, as well as their expectation of a significant return of Jews to Palestine in the last days. Lieberkühn used the life and testimony of Jesus rather than Hebrew Scriptural quotations to prove the Messiah-ship of our Lord in his altercations with Jews. &lt;br /&gt; Many Jews came from Amsterdam to the Moravian congregation in Zeist (near Utrecht) when Samuel Lieberkühn became the pastor there from 1751. Although the christo-centric Count Zinzendorf differed with Lieberkühn on some of his opinions and approach, he respected that. The Moravian Synod of 1764 endorsed the ministry of Samuel Lieberkühn.          For both Comenius and Zinzendorf the 'Old' and 'New' Testaments belonged together. Thus the Count did not see the beginning of missions with the Great Commission (Matthew 28:19 or Mark 16:15), but rather where the ‘mission’ of the Saviour started, it is before the foundation of the earth (Ephesians 1:4). His wish to see a separate Jewish sector of Moravian mission, was however never fulfilled, although various missionaries had a vision for it. The astounding Christian Richter, who pioneered work amongst slaves in Algiers, wanted to see work started among the 8,000 Jews who were living in that city in 1740.71&lt;br /&gt;Jews making a Difference&lt;br /&gt;On the opposite side of First Day Sabbatarianism, Jewish Evangelism as a priority could have united the Body of Christ if the biblical injunction of 'Jews first, and then also the Greeks' (Romans 1:16f) had been discerned properly. The example of the Moravian involvement in outreach to Jews in Amsterdam and  a philo-semitic lifestyle in Bethlehem (Pa, USA) appears to have remained worldwide exceptions.                                                                                           Jews who come to faith in Christ tend to make a difference. This was for instance the case with Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey. He was born in May at Stockheim, Franconia, Germany, in 1773; At six years of age he read the five books of Moses in the original Scriptural languages, and was daily instructed by a private tutor in the Jewish law and Talmud, every opportunity being used to inspire him with a hatred of Christianity. At the age of nine the study of Mischna and Gemara - digests of Jewish traditions - were added to his theological textbooks. On attaining early manhood he moved to Hesse, teaching Hebrew children as a private tutor. &lt;br /&gt; At twenty-one Joseph Frey became a leader in the synagogue, read the prayers and law, and spent a whole year in learning the Jewish method of killing fowls or beasts. During this period, while journeying from Hamburg to Schwerin, he met a Christian, who suggested to him novel ideas regarding the Messiah. Frey was impressed by the doctrines of the Christian religion. After three or four years of mental struggle, he became a follower of Jesus. In May 1798, he was baptized and received into the Protestant community. In 1799 he entered the theological seminary established in Berlin for the education of missionaries, studied there for one year, and then went to London, with the intention of going to Africa as a missionary. He afterwards changed his purpose, deciding to remain in England to be an evangelist to his own people, the Jews. Frey's family, on learning of his apostasy, enacted all the rituals, which would have been performed at his death. For the next seven years he studied and laboured in connection with the London Missionary Society, travelling through the United Kingdom, preaching to whatever Jewish congregations he could muster, suffering much opposition and meeting with little encouragement.  In 1816 Joseph Frey moved with his family to New York where he established the Mulberry Street Congregationalist Church, and was ordained its pastor in 1818. In 1820 he founded an American Society for ameliorating the Conditions of the Jews. The object of this association was to establish an asylum for Christian Hebrews from all parts of the world. The enterprise proved a failure, and occupied several years of fruitless labour. In 1827, Joseph Frey, convinced of the necessity of immersion, left the Congregationalist Church and became a Baptist. He held several small charges as a member of that denomination, and in 1837 resigned his pastorate to go to Europe as an agent for the American Society for the Conversion of the Jews. He remained abroad three years, but the mission was not favorably received. &lt;br /&gt;Liberal Theology ushered in&lt;br /&gt;In a very sad turn of events a product of Moravian teaching would usher in liberal theology. Friedrich  Schleiermacher (November 21, 1768 – February 12, 1834) became influential in the evolution of 'Higher Criticism'. Because of his profound impact on subsequent Christian thought, he is often called the "Father of Modern Protestant Theology." &lt;br /&gt; He was educated in the Moravian Boarding School at Niesky in Upper Lusatia, and at Barby near Halle. However, the pietistic Moravian theology failed to satisfy his increasing doubts as he fell prey to the general tendency to neglect the Hebrew Scriptures. As an otherwise brilliant theology student, Schleiermacher pursued an independent course of reading, neglecting the study of the Hebrew Scriptures and Oriental languages. Schleiermacher in due course developed a deep-rooted skepticism as a student, and soon he rejected orthodox Christianity. The German theologian and philosopher became known for his impressive attempt to reconcile the criticisms of the Enlightenment with traditional Protestant orthodoxy which ultimately ushered in a deceptive demonic Church unity - liberal theology that swept like wildfire over Europe in the mid 19th century. &lt;br /&gt;Foils to Liberalism                           An effective foil operated quietly from Moravian soil – the 24 hour prayer that was still going strong in Herrnhut. The prayer movement resonated also in Bethlehem on the other side of the ocean and other places where Moravian missionaries had started fellowships, also in the Western Cape mission station Genadendal where three new missionaries arrived at Christmas 1792. William Carey's seminal work influenced by Bishop August Spangenberg's work, was another important factor, blazing the trail for missionary work.  Isaac Da Costa was born  on January 14, 1798 in Amsterdam. Through his Hebrew teacher he became acquainted with the great Dutch poet Willem Bilderdijk, who, at the request of Isaac's father, agreed to supervise the boy's further education. Bilderdijk taught him Roman law. An intimate friendship between them developed in due course.           As the son of an Amsterdam physician, Willem Bilderdijk grew up with strong monarchical and Calvinistic convictions. Willem Bilderdijk and Isaac da Costa led the spiritual renewal in the Netherlands. Bilderdijk had contempt for government-controlled Christianity softened by indifference. Isaac da Costa was a converted Portuguese Jew who wrote poetry, attacking the liberalism and ethical decay of the times.  Bilderdijk refused in 1795 to take the oath to the administration of the new Batavian Republic, and was consequently obliged to leave the Netherlands. He went to Hamburg and then to London, where his great learning procured him consideration. In 1806 he was persuaded by his friends to return to the Netherlands. On the accession of William I of the Netherlands in 1813, Bilderdijk hoped to be made a professor, but was disappointed and became a history tutor at Leiden. He continued his vigorous campaign against liberal ideas till his death on the 18th of December 1831.        Willem Bilderdijk was the founder of the spiritual movement that is called 'Het Réveil', which tried to give a Christian answer to the atheist ideals of the French Revolution. Among his disciples were Abraham Capadose,  Willem de Clerq, Guillaume Groen van Prinsterer, and especially Isaac da Costa, who called his teacher 'anti-revolutionary, anti-Barneveldtian, anti-Loevesteinish, anti-liberal'.    Under the influence of Bilderdijk and da Costa, Guillaume Groen van Prinsterer, who served as Cabinet Secretary for the King and as a member of Parliament, was converted from an ethical view of Christianity to evangelical faith. Van Prinsterer was a prominent historian whose work on the history of the Netherlands is still important today. His views on the significance of the Gospel and of its fortunes through history were shaped by the thought of Merle D’Aubigne, the prominent Reformation historian whose pastoral ministry had a profound effect on Groen, and through whom the Réveil was fostered in the Netherlands.  One of the effects of this spiritual renewal in the Netherlands was the revival of Calvinistic thought, and in particular its outworking in the political arena. This revival of Calvinism was not simply a return to the 16th century, but a contemporary application of the insights and principles of Calvinism to the issues of the day, as well as criticism, correction and expansion of various aspects of the thought of Calvin and his spiritual heirs.            In 1817 Da Costa went to Leiden, where he again saw much of Bilderdijk. He there took his degree as doctor of law in 1818, and as doctor of philosophy on June 21, 1821. Three weeks later he married his cousin, Hannah Belmonte, who had been educated in a Christian institution; and soon after, he was baptized with her at Leyden. Da Costa was a faithful adherent of the religious views of his friend Bilderdijk. His religious views and efforts were severely censured by liberal opponents, but his character, no less than his genius, was respected by his contemporaries. Although he wrote much on missionary matters, he is distinguished from many other converts in that, to the end of his life, he felt only reverence and love for his Jewish co-religionists. He was deeply interested in their past history, and often defended them. &lt;br /&gt;Theologians in fierce Rivalry&lt;br /&gt;Two Jewish brothers, both theologians, profoundly enriched evangelical Christianity at the Cape - Jan and Frans Lion Cachet. Both had been influenced deeply by Isaac da Costa. In 1873 Ds. Frans Lion Cachet pleaded in the Cape Dutch Reformed Church Synod for a mission to his people, the Jews, to be started. He moved to the Cape village of Villiersdorp in 1876. He found a ‘deep sea of love’ for the Jews among Dutch Reformed Church ministers, elders and deacons, even among the most distant congregations (Cited by Hermann, 1935:201). The passionate plea of Frans Lion Cachet was however also a provocation to the Jews. Notably, the opposition was coming from their Rabbi at the Cape, Joel Rabinowitz. Hermann (A History of the Jews of Cape Town, 1935:201) cited ‘violent opposition on the part of the Rabbi.’ Rabinowitz’ letter of 30 October 1876 to the Cape Argus was definitely not cordial, accusing Cachet of condescension and ‘casting doubts on … his motives.’ But Ds. Cachet’s reaction was not in the spirit of Christ either. The ‘lively correspondence’ between Christians and Jews – perhaps one should rather say polemics - continued in the Cape Argus for over a month. &lt;br /&gt;The Struggle for Cape Outreach to Jews72&lt;br /&gt;The result of the controversy and dischord was that by 1876 favourable conditions for Messianic Jews to win their cultural compatriots at the Cape over to faith in Yeshua had passed temporarily and it was left to Gentiles to lead such people to faith in Jesus as their Lord and Messiah. Outreach to Jews was however merely discussed in a commission of the Dutch Reformed Church Cape Synod. Only in 1894 the resolution was passed: ‘… the time has come for the DRC to pay its debt to Israel by commencing its own mission to the Jews’ (Gerdener, 1958:131). Three years later a commission recommended that a missionary be appointed. European mission agencies were however not so eager to assist as it initially seemed. A Rev. Cohen was appointed for outreach to Jews in Transvaal, but fo rthe rest this outreach was hardly attended to. In 1906 the mission to Jews was discussed once again at the DRC Cape Synod. A Mildmay Mission to the Jews (today it is called Messianic Testimony) worker Mr Reitmann was approached. He had started to serve at the Cape. This was the first formal outreach to reach Jews with the Gospel in this part of the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Positive Tendency&lt;br /&gt;Even in Christian countries people from other faiths who became followers of Jesus have been confused by the multitude of churches, which were often competing and vying for their membership. The attitude of the Church Planting Movement to discourage new believers to attend denominational churches is however no solution either. To be driven by fear of confusion is not a good motivation. Love for the body of Christ should be primary. &lt;br /&gt; It just cannot be ignored that there is a special blessing on the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob up to this day. Therefore it should be high on the list of our priorities to pray and work that the Jews’ eyes may be opened to the one who was pierced on the Cross of Calvary, that they may discover that he is really the promised Messiah (cf. Zechariah 12:10). It is very encouraging how Christians have started to use this resource in recent years, notably via Jewesses. Thus Ruth Lapide has featured on television quite prominently in Germany and here at the Cape Edith Sher has a regular radio programme on Sunday afternoons via CCFM.73 &lt;br /&gt; In Part 3 we investigate the two-pronged approach of Zinzendorf and his Moravians in the 17th Century with regard to Church unity and some of their practices. Love drives out all fear (1 John 4:18). Negative uncharitable references to 'mainline churches' and 'para church' organisations, as it often happens in charismatic denominations - or to the 'Church of the Pope' and an unqualified reference to 'sects' by others - are definitely not displaying the spirit of Christ either. It must be stressed unequivocally that the competitive spirit of unhealthy rivalry is demonic. Any attempt to defend disunity of the body of Christ needs to be emphatically opposed.&lt;br /&gt;Part 3: Biblical Principles Implemented&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this section we investigate how Zinzendorf and the 17th Century belivers in East German Herrnhut implemented biblical principles, adapting them to their time.                                                                               Ever since Peter gave the example of stepping down from his condescending attitude in obedience to the command of the Holy Spirit to enter the home of the Roman soldier Cornelius, there can be no excuse for any artificial social barriers in the Church of Jesus Christ. Any effort in this regard would be tantamount to disobedience to the teaching of the Word. It has perhaps not been appreciated sufficiently that real, meaningful contact between master and servant contains the seed of radical mission work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Follow Christ means Stepping Down &lt;br /&gt;The best example in well-known mission history is probably the instance when Count Zinzendorf ‘stepped down’ to speak to the slave Anton (and later to one of the despised Eskimo's) at the occasion of the coronation of Christian VI of Denmark in 1731, after the mediation of one of his fellowship from Herrnhut. Meaningful dialogue74 ensued because Anton, the slave, challenged Zinzendorf, the aristocrat, in no uncertain way. Zinzendorf responded in a positive way by inviting Anton over to Herrnhut to repeat his challenge to the congregation that had been hearing regularly of the worldwide mission need.75 Although the Herrnhut believers were apparently still very much in the revival mood, they needed the slave Anton to get them moving to the mission fields. What will be the reaction of wealthy South Africans if their poor compatriots challenge them to share their lives meaningfully, to become servants, the equivalents of slaves?76&lt;br /&gt; In Herrnhut the slave Anton did not mince his words either. He stated unequivocally that any prospective missionary to St Thomas, the island in the West Indies from where he originated, should be prepared to become like one of them; the missionary candidate had to be prepared to become the equal of a slave. The Moravians of Herrnhut, through their child-like faith in Jesus, accepted the challenge spontaneously. In the next few decades they left the little village in their hundreds to places all over the world. &lt;br /&gt; The socializing of Count Zinzendorf with the slave Anton was definitely not an one-off occasion. This was in line with the charismata,77 the spiritual gifts of Romans 12, 1 Corinthians 12 and the five-fold ministries of Ephesians 4, that they are not only given to leaders.  Moreover, it was part of his life-style to converse with kings and slaves alike, whoever came across his path. For almost a decade the Count had been ‘on everyday terms with artisans and peasants’, confirming his instinctive conviction that spiritual gifts are independent of social rank (Weinlick, 1956:96). This was evidently part and parcel of the DNA of Moravian missionaries. Through the ages missionaries have understood that to follow Christ meant ‘stepping down’, being prepared to forgo privileges and being prepared to be humiliated for the sake of the Lord. Unfortunately, but definitely not in the spirit of Christ - an air of heroism was attached to being sent out as a missionary. Biographies have been very selective. Those missionaries who fitted the role expectation like David Livingstone and Mary Slessor were put on a pedestal, but ‘troublesome’ missionaries like Dr John Philip, who rocked the boat of British (and South African) society by speaking out on behalf of the oppressed, were branded as ‘political.’ (Dr Philip did however blot his copy-book by not being competely truthful, exaggerating here and there). Similarly, South African Christian mission history displays bias against the great missionaries Johannes van der Kemp and James Read. It was not appreciated that they married slaves. In the case of Van der Kemp the age difference complicated matters, as did the immoral behaviour of James Read, fathering a child outside of wedlock. Of course, the society of Jesus’ days also had a problem with the religious leader who socialized with ‘sinners’, the lower ranks of their day. With God the condition of the heart is decisive. Thus he still called David a man after his heart after his serious moral failures. He displayed genuine remorse and that is what God honoured.&lt;br /&gt;An Eye for Down and Outs&lt;br /&gt;Few groups in history had an eye for the potential of down and outs and the outcast, like the homeless, refugees and exiles comparable to the compassion of Count Zinzendorf and his Herrnhut Moravians.  &lt;br /&gt; Abraham, Moses, Jacob, Joseph, and David, as well as many prominent figures in Church History like Amos Comenius had all been out of their home country against their will for one or another reason. The Herrnhut congregation was banned from Saxony. Jealousy of traders in the Wetteravia, caused them to be also driven from there. We should be quite aware that God can turn seemingly difficult circumstances to the good, to His end. I suggest that the presence of refugees should be regarded as a challenge and a chance. At any rate, they should definitely not be seen as a threat to our jobs and livelihood. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Servant Leadership &lt;br /&gt;Count Zinzendorf demonstrated what servant leadership was all about. Although it becomes clear from all reports that he was a dominant aristocratic figure in the fellowship, his style was nowhere autocratic or domineering. Thus he regarded the way Friedrich Martin treated his Negro congregants as too strict, but Zinzendorf did not oppose him in the least (Spangenberg, 1773-75:1177). Even though he disagreed vehemently on some issues, it seems that Zinzendorf hardly ever imposed his will on others. Although he was for example very dissatisfied about a financial transaction which was enacted in his absence - and against which he protested as soon as he heard about it, the Count assisted to scratched the capital together (Spangenberg, 1773-75:1490).           The Count excelled at integrating the initiatives of congregants. Centuries before cell groups were rediscovered in the 20th century, the Herrnhut congregation was divided in 56 small bands where an informal atmosphere encouraged innovation. Thus the cup of the covenant - whereby the cup would pass from hand to hand as well as the dawn service on Easter Sunday, which were both initiated by the group of the single brethren - became standard practice in the denomination as a whole (Weinlick, 1956:85).    Zinzendorf instructed candidate missionaries to have a servant attitude: ‘You must never try to lord over the heathen, but rather humble yourself among them, and earn their esteem through the power of the Spirit...’ How seriously they took the instructions is borne out by the fact that Matthaeus Freundlich, a first generation missionary in St Thomas, married the mulatress Rebecca, at a time when non-Whites were still called ‘Wilden’ even in the literature of the Brethren. The missionary had to seek nothing for himself. ‘Like the cab-horses in London, he must wear blinkers and be blind to every danger and to every snare and conceit. He must be content to suffer, to die and be forgotten’ (Lewis, 1962:92). Zinzendorf demonstrated what it means to regard the other higher than yourself. Spangenberg recorded how the Count praised the North American Indian believers. In his diary the following entry is found for March 9, 1729: ‘...I spoke earnestly with our servant Christoph and was deeply humbled by his testimony concerning him­self. He is far in advance of me’ (Lewis, 1962:90).   It is evident that the lessons were thoroughly learned and put into practice. In his first confrontation with the Moravians with him on a ship bound for North America, John Wesley was deeply impressed: ‘...I had long before observed...their behaviour.’ Wesley was struck by their humility, ‘performing servile offices for the other passengers which none of the English would undertake.’&lt;br /&gt;Teachability and Humility &lt;br /&gt;Zinzendorf also taught that the leaders had to be teachable themselves. ‘Only when the ‘Amtsträger’ (clergyman) becomes a brother amongst brethren and accept from them fraternal help in comfort, encouragement, complimenting, admonishment, correction and prays with and practises brotherliness as one of them, then brotherhood is realized' (Beyreuther, 1962:193).      Through his example Zinzendorf inspired others. His teachability inspired noblemen and professors to go and sit at the bare feet of the potter Martin Dober. His example of putting the Kingdom first found a following when learned men declined high academic posts. Spangenberg refused an offer as professor of Theology at Jena. Arved Gradin, a prominent Swedish academic of Theology and Philology, declined the call to a professorship at Uppsala university, coming to Herrnhut instead.&lt;br /&gt;The Biblical Model of Fellowship Practised &lt;br /&gt;In the course of my studies in church history I became very much aware how demonic hierarchical structures really are. The biblical model of mutual fellowship has hardly been practised better ever than among the Moravians of Bethlehem (Pennsylvania) in the ‘new world’ in the 1750s. ‘Seldom has even the most easy service executed with such holy reverence... a brother in the stable or in his manual work can ever think that he does nothing for the Saviour; whoever is faithful in the outward (things) is just as well a respectable servant of Christ as a preacher or a missionary.’ The joy with which they performed mundane tasks, interspersed with love feasts, was part of their DNA. Even at work they would sing. Thus Bishop Spangenberg could write: ‘In our economy the spiritual and physical fit together like the body and soul of man...’          Hierarchical church structures have favoured and conditioned leaders to become bosses. The dictum coined by Lord Acton (1834-1902) that 'power tends to corrupt, but absolute power corrupts absolutely', is so true, also in religious contexts. This is however alien to the spirit of biblical
